Full text of "American journal of archaeology"

THE

AMERICAN

JOUMAL OF ARCHEOLOGY

AND OF THE

HISTORY OF THE FINE ARTS

VOLUME V

1889

BOSTON
GINN & COMPANY

NEW YORK, CHICAGO
PRINCETON: THE MANAGING EDTOR

BALTIMORE: J. MURPHY & Co.

LONDON: TRUBNER & Co. PARIS: E. LEROUX

TURIN, FLORENCE and ROME: E. LOESCHER

BERLIN: MAYER & MULLER

EDITORS AND CONTRIBUTORS.

Advisory Editor : Prof. CHARLES ELIOT NORTON, of Harvard University.

Literary Editor: Mr. ARTHUR L. FROTHINGHAM, of Baltimore.

Managing Editor: Prof. A. L. FROTHINGHAM, Jr., of Princeton College.

Editorial Contributors : Prof. ALFRED EMERSON, of Lake Forest Uni-

versity; Prof. HAROLD N. FOWLER, of Phillips Academy, Exeter;

Prof. ALLAN MARQUAND, of Princeton College ; Prof. A. C. MER-

RIAM, of Columbia College ; Dr. CHARLES WALDSTEIN, of Cambridge

University, England; Mr. JUSTIN WINSOR, of Harvard University;

Prof. J. H. WRIGHT, of Harvard University.

The following writers have contributed or promised early contributions :

UNITED STATES.

Dr. FRANCIS BROWN, Miss I. F. HAPGOOD, Prof. F. W. PUTNAM,
Mr. LUCIEN CARR, Mr. H. W. HENSHAW, Mr. RUSSELL STURGIS,

Mr. JOSEPH T. CLARKE, Mr. W. H. HOLMES, Prof. CYRUS THOMAS,

Mr. W. H. DALL, Mr. T. H. LEWIS, Mr. S. B. P. TROWBRIDGE,

Mr. F. B. GODDARD, Mr. W. P. P. LONGFELLOW, Dr. W. HAYES WARD,
Mr. WM. H. GOODYEAR, Mrs. Z. NUTTALL, Dr. J. R. WHEELER, etc.

EUROPE.

M. E. BABELON, attache" au Cabinet des Me"dailles, National Library, Paris.
Dr. A. A. CARUANA, Librarian and Director of Education, Malta.
Count ADOLFO COZZA, Inspector of antiquities for Etruria, Orvieto.
L'Abbe" L. DUCHESNE, Professor of Christian Archaeology, Catholic Institute, Paris.
M. EMILE DUVAL, Director of the Muse'e Fol, Geneva.

Dr. A. FURTWANGLER, Professor of Archaeology in the University of Berlin.
Mr. ERNEST A. GARDNER, Director of the British School of Archaeology, Athens.
Prof. W. HELBIG, former Secretary of the German Archaeological Institute, Rome.
Prof. HANS HILDEBRAND, Director of the Museums, ed. of Tidskrift, etc., Stockholm.
Dr. G. HIRSCHFELD, Professor of Archaeology in the University of Koenigsberg.
Dr. F.-X. KRAUS, Professor at the University of Freiburg-im-Breisgau.
Comm. RODOLFO LANCIANI, Director of excavations and antiquities, Rome.
Dr. ALBERT L. LONG, of Robert College, Constantinople.

Comte de MARSY, Director of the Soc. Franc, d' Archeologie, Bulletin Monumental, etc.
Prof. ORAZIO MARUCCHI, member of Comm. Archseol. Commission of Rome, etc.
Prof. G. MASPERO, former Director of Antiq., Egypt ; Prof, at College de France, Paris.
M. JOACHIM MENANT, of Rouen, France.
Prof. ADOLPH MICHAELIS, of the University of Strassburg.
M. EMILE MOLINIER, attache" au Muse'e du Louvre, Paris.

M. EUGENE MUNTZ, Librarian and Conservator of the Ecole des Beaux- Arts, Paris.
Prof. F. PIPER, Professor of Christian Archaeology in the University of Berlin.
Mr. W. M. RAMSAY, Professor in the University of Aberdeen.

Dr. FRANZ v. REBER, Professor in the University and Polytechnic of Munich, etc.
M. SALOMON REINACH, attache* au Muse'e National de St. Germain.
Comm. Gio. BATT. DE Rossi, Director of the Vatican and Lateran Museums, Rome.
Dr. TH. SCHREIBER, Prof, of Archaeology in the Univ., and Director of Museum, Leipzig.
Mr. ROBERT SEWELL, Madras Civil Service, F. R. G. S., M. R. A. S.
Comm. ENRICO STEVENSON, member of the Comm. Archaeol. Commission of Rome, etc.
M. F. TRAWINSKI, sous-chef a la Direction des Beaux-Arts, Paris.
Dr. PAUL WOLTERS, Secretary of the German Archaeological Institute at Athens.
Hon. JOHN WORTHINGTON, U. S. Consul at Malta.
The Director and Members of the American School of Classical Studies at Athens.

npHE JOURNAL is the official organ of the ARCHAEOLOGICAL INSTITUTE OF
J- AMERICA, and of the AMERICAN SCHOOL OF CLASSICAL STUDIES AT ATHENS,
and it will aim to further the interests for which the Institute and the School were
founded. It treats of all branches of Archaeology and Art Oriental, Classical,
Early Christian, Mediaeval, and American, and is intended to supply a record of the
important work done in the field of Archaeology, under the following categories :
1. Original Articles; 2. Correspondence from European Archaeologists; 3. Archae-
ological News, presenting a careful and ample record of discoveries and investigations
in all parts of the world ; 4. Reviews of Books ; 5. Summaries of the contents of the
principal Archaeological Periodicals.

Two departments in which the JOURNAL stands quite alone are (1) the Record of
Discoveries, and (2) the Summaries of Periodicals. In the former, a detailed account
is given of all discoveries and excavations in every portion of the civilized world,
from India to America, especial attention being paid to Greece and Italy. In order
to ensure thoroughness in this work, more than sixty periodical publications are
consulted and material is secured from special correspondents. In order that readers
may know of everything important that appears in periodical literature, a consider-
able space is given to careful summaries of the papers contained in the principal
periodicals that treat of Archaeology and the Fine Arts. By these various methods,
all important work done is concentrated and made accessible in a convenient but
scholarly form, equally suited to the specialist and to the general reader.

It has been the aim of the editors that the JOURNAL, besides giving a survey of
the whole field of Archaeology, should be international in character, by affording to
the leading archaeologists of all countries a common medium for the publication of
the results of their labors. This object has been in great part attained, as is shown
by the list of eminent foreign and American contributors to the five volumes already
issued, and by the character of articles and correspondence published. Not only have
important contributions to the advance of the science been made in the original
articles, but the present condition of research has been brought before our readers
in the departments of Correspondence, annual Reviews of various branches (like
Numismatics, Biblical Archaeology, Greek Epigraphy), and reviews of the more
important recent books.

The JOURNAL is published quarterly, and forms, each year, a volume of above 500
pages royal 8vo, illustrated with colored, heliotype, and other plates, and numerous
figures. The yearly subscription for America is $5.00 : for countries of the Postal
Union, 27 francs, 21 shillings, or marks, post-paid. Vol. I. unbound or bound in
cloth, containing 489 pages, 11 plates and 16 figures, will be sent post-paid on receipt
of $4: Vol. II, containing 521 pages, 14 plates and 46 figures, bound for $5.00, un-
bound for $4.50 : Vol. Ill, containing 531 pages, 33 plates, and 19 figures ; Vol. IV,
550 pages, 20 plates, and 19 figures; and Vol. V, 534 pages, 13 plates, and 55
figures ; bound for $5.50, unbound for $5.

All literary communications should be addressed to the Managing Editor, Prof.
A. L. FROTHINGHAM, Jr., Ph. D., Princeton College, Princeton, N. J.: all business
communications, to the Publishers, GINN & COMPANY, Boston.

iii

CONTENTS OF VOLUME V, 1889.

No. i. JANUARY MARCH. p ^

I. THE NEWLY-DISCOVERED HEAD OF IRIS FROM THE FRIEZE OF THE

PARTHENON (plate ii ; figure 1), . by CHARLES WALDSTEIN, 1
II. DISCOVERIES IN THE ATTIC DEME OF IKARIA IN 1888. II. STELE OF A

WARRIOR (plate i ; figure 2), . . by CARL D. BUCK, 9
1U. DISCOVERIES IN THE ATTIC DEME OF IKARIA IN 1888. III. THE CHO-
REQ1A IN ATHENS AND AT IKARIA. INSCRIPTIONS FROM IKARIA
Nos. 5-7 (facsimile inscription; figures 3, 4), by CARL D. BUCK, 18
IV _ ORIENTAL ANTIQUITIES. VIII. "HUMAN SACRIFICES" ON BABYLONIAN

CYLINDERS (figures 5-19), ... by WM. HAYES WARD, 34

V. A COLLECTION OF BABYLONIAN WEIGHTS, . by ALBERT L. LONG, 44

NOTES.

I. INSCRIPTION FROM KORM ASA; RAMSAY No. 7, by PAUL WOLTERS, 47

II. THE ARCHITECTURAL INSCRIPTION FOUND AT EPIDAUROS IN 1885,

by J. C. KOLFE, 47

III. EARLY BRONZES IN THE CAVE OF ZEUS, . . by A. L. F., JR., 48

KEVIEWS AND NOTICES OF BOOKS.

ORIENTAL ARCHEOLOGY, 49

CLASSICAL ARCHEOLOGY, . 56

CHRISTIAN ARCHEOLOGY, 63

THE EENAISSANCE, 65

COREESPONDENCE.

Report on Excavations and Explorations in Egypt during the Season of 1888-89,

by FARLEY B. GODDARD, 68
The American School of Classical Studies at Athena, 77

ARCH^XXLOGICAL NEWS.

AFRICA (Egypt, Tunisia); ASIA (Hindustan, Persia, Caucasus, Mesopo-
tamia, Arabia, Palestine, Syria, Asia Minor, Kypros) ; EUROPE (Greece,
Krete, Italy, Sicily, Spain, France, Switzerland, Belgium, Germany,
Austria-Hungary, England) ; AMERICA (United States, Mexico),

by A. L. FROTHINGHAM, JR., 79

No. 2. APRIL JUNE.

1. THE DECREES OF THE DEMOTIONIDAL A STUDY OF THE ATTIC PHRA-

TRY, by F. B. TARBELL, 135

II. DISCOVERIES IN THE ATTIC DEME OF IKARIA IN 1888. IV. CHRONO-
LOGICAL REPORT OF EXCAVATIONS. V. TOPOGRAPHY OF THE
IKARIAN DISTRICT. VI. ARCHITECTURAL REMAINS (plates III,

iv, v ; figures 21-31), .... by CARL D. BUCK, 154
III. NOTES ON ROMAN ARTISTS OF THE MIDDLE AGES (i),

by A. L. FROTHINGHAM, JR., 182
iv

CONTENTS.

EEVIEWS AND NOTICES OF BOOKS.

ARCHEOLOGY,

ORIENTAL ARCHEOLOGY,

CLASSICAL ARCHEOLOGY,

CHRISTIAN ARCHEOLOGY,

ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS.

AFRICA (Egypt, Tunisia, Morocco) ; ASIA (Afghanistan, Mesopotamia,
Palestine, Asia Minor, Kypros) ; EUROPE (Greece, Italy, Sicily, France,
Germany, Austria-Hungary, England) ; AMERICA (United States, Mexico),

by A. L. FROTHINGHAM, JR.,
SUMMARIES OF PERIODICALS.

Bulletin de Correspondence Hellenique Bullettino d. imp. Istituto arch. germ.
Sez. Romana Gazette Archeologique Jahrbuch d. k. deuts. archaol. Institute
Mittheilungen d. k. deuts. archaol. Institute. Athen. Abth. Revue Archeologique,

PAGE.
189
189
190
196

198

234

No. 3- JULY SEPTEMBER.

l.EXCA VATIONS BY THE AMERICAN SCHOOL AT THE THEATRE OFSIKYON.
I. GENERAL REPORT OF THE EXCAVATIONS (plates VI, VII, IX),

by W. J. McMuRTRY, 267
II. SUPPLEMENTAL Y REPORT OF THE EXGA VA TIONS, by M. L. EARLE, 286

in. A SIKYONIAN STATUE (plate vin), . . by M. L. EARLE, 292

II. DISCOVERIES IN THE ATTIC DEME OF IK ARIA IN 1888.

VII. INSCRIPTIONS Nos. 8-17, .... by CARL D. BUCK, 304

III. EARLY-CHRISTIAN AND MEDIEVAL MONUMENTS IN ITALY.

I. AN EARLY ROCK-CUT CHURCH AT SZ7TJRJ (plate X ; figures 33-36),

by A. L. FROTHINGHAM, JR., 320

CORRESPONDENCE.

Letter from Greece on Tiryns and Mykenai,

by WlLHELM DORPFELD, 331

REVIEWS AND NOTICES OF BOOKS.

ARCHEOLOGY, 337

CLASSICAL ARCHEOLOGY, 339

CHRISTIAN ARCHEOLOGY, . 347

PREHISTORIC ARCHEOLOGY, . . 356

ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS.

AFRICA (Egypt, Algeria, Tunisia); ASIA (Japan, Hindustan, Central
Asia, Caucasus, Armenia, Arabia, Syria, Asia Minor, Kypros) ; EUROPE
(Greece, Krete, Italy, Sicily, Spain, France, Switzerland, Belgium,
Germany, Austria-Hungary, Denmark, Russia, England) ; AMERICA
(Mexico), by A. L. FROTHINGHAM, JR., 358

SUMMARIES OF PERIODICALS.

Bulletin de Correspondance Hellenique Gazette Archeologique Journal of
Hellenic Studies Revue Archeologique, 403

vi CONTENTS.

No. 4. OCTOBER-DECEMBER.

PAGE.
I. THE THASIAN RELIEF DEDICATED TO THE NYMPHS AND TO APOLLON

(figures 37-41), by AD. MICH^ELIS, 417

II.EXCA VATIONS BY THE AMERICAN SCHOOL NEAR STAMATA IN ATTIKA.
I. REPORT ON EXCA VATIONS AND SCULPTURES (plate XIl),

by CHARLES WALDSTEIN, 423

II. INSCRIPTIONS Nos. I-IV, . . . by F. B. TARBELL, 426

III. DISCOVERIES BY THE AMERICAN SCHOOL AT PLATAIA IN 1889.

I. A NEW FRA OMENT OF THE PREAMBLE TO DIOCLETIAN'S EDICT,
DE PRETIIS RERUM VENALIUM,

by J. C. ROLFE, and F. B. TARBELL, 428

II. REPORT ON EXCAVATIONS (Figure 42),

by CHARLES WALDSTEIN, F. B. TARBELL, and J. C. ROLFE, 439

IV. DISCOVERIES BY THE AMERICAN SCHOOL AT ANTHEDON IN 1889.

i. INSCRIPTIONS Nos. i-LXiv, by C. D. BUCK and F. B. TARBELL, 443

V. DISCOVERIES IN THE ATTIC DEME OF IKARIA IN 1888.
VIIT. SCULPTURES ( plates xr, xm ; figures 43-55),

by CARL D. BUCK, 461
ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS.

AFRICA (Egypt, Algeria, Tunisia) ; ASIA (Hindustan, Mesopotamia,
Arabia, Syria, Palestine, Asia Minor) ; EUROPE (Greece, Krete, Italy,
Sicily, France, Germany, Turkey, Russia, England); AMERICA (United
States), by A. L. FROTHINGHAM, JR., 478

SUMMARIES OF PERIODICALS.

'E<f>T)fj.fpls 'ApxotoAo'y/c^ Jahrbuch d. k. deuts. archdol. Institute Mittheilungen

d. k. dents, arehdol Institute. Athen. Abth., 524

ALPHABETICAL TABLE.

AMERICAN SCHOOL OF CLASSICAL STUDIES AT ATHENS, PAPERS OF : p AGB .

Discoveries in the Attic deme of Ikaria in 1888 ;

ii. Stele of a Warrior, 9

in. The Choregia in Athens and at Ikaria. Inscrs. from Ikaria, Nos. 5-7, 18

IV. Chronological Eeport of Excavations, 154

V. Topography of the Ikarian district, . . . . . . 158

vi. Architectural Remains, 165

vn. Inscriptions from Ikaria, Nos. 8-17, 304

vin. Sculptures, 461

Discoveries at the Theatre of Sikyon ;

I. General Report of the Excavations, 267

ii. Supplementary Report of the Excavations, 286

in. A Sikyonian Statute, . . 292

Discoveries near Stamata, in Attika, 423

Discoveries at Plataia in 1889 ;

i. A new fragment of the Preamble to Diocletian's Edict, De Pretiis

Rerum Venalium, 428

n. Report on Excavations, 439

Discoveries at Anthedon in 1889 ;

i. Inscriptions from Anthedon (Nos. I-LXIV), 443

The newly-discovered Head of Iris from the frieze of the Parthenon, . 1
The Decrees of the Demotionidai : a study of the Attic Phratry, . . 135

Note on the School, 77

ARCH^OLOGICAL NEWS, 79, 198, 358, 478

Afghanistan, 202 Algeria, 362, 481 Arabia, 88, 365, 486 Armenia,
365 Asia Minor, 90, 208, 369, 489 Austria-Hungary, 129, 227, 398
Belgium, 126, 396 Caucasus, 87, 365 Central Asia, 365 Denmark, 399
Egypt, 79, 197, 358, 478 England, 129, 228, 401, 514 France, 124, 226,
394, 510 Germany, 127, 227, 396, 513 Greece, 92, 212, 374, 490 Hin-
dustan, 85, 363, 481 Italy, 107, 217, 382, 496 Japan, 363 Krete, 107,
382, 495 Kypros, 91, 209, 373 Mesopotamia, 87, 202, 486 Mexico, 134,
232, 402 Morocco, 202 Palestine, 88, 207, 487 Persia, 86 Russia, 399,
513 Sicily, 120, 223, 391, 509 Spain, 122, 393 Switzerland, 126, 396
Syria, 89, 368, 486 Tunisia, 84, 200, 362, 481 Turkey, 513 United
States, 133, 231, 522.
BUCK (Carl D.). Discoveries in the Attic deme of Ikaria in 1888.

ii. Stele of a Warrior, 9

in. The Choregia in Athens and at Ikaria, 18

iv. Chronological Report of Excavations 154

v. Topography of the Ikarian district, 158

vi. Architectural Remains, .165

vn. Inscriptions, 304

vin. Sculptures, 461

Inscriptions from Anthedon, 443

DORPFELD (Wilhelm). Letter from Greece on Tiryns and Mykenai, . . 331
EARLE (M. L.). Supplementary Report of Excavations at the Theatre of Sikyon, 286

A Sikyonian Statue, 292

vii

viii ALPHABETICAL TABLE.

PAGE.

FOWLER (Harold N.). Summaries of Periodicals, . 250, 254, 524, 526, 531

FROTHINGHAM (Arthur L., Jr.). Note on Early Bronzes in the Cave of Zeus, 48

Notes on Koman Artists of the Middle Ages, 182

Early-Christian and Mediaeval Monuments in Italy. I. An early rock-cut

Church at Sutri, 320

Archaeological News, 79,198,358,478

Summaries of Periodicals, 234,241,259,407,413

GODDARD (Farley B.). Report on Excavations and Explorations in Egypt

during the season of 1888-89, 68

LONG (Albert L.). A Collection of Babylonian Weights, .... 44

MARQUAND (Allan). Summaries of Periodicals, 245, 403

McMuRTRY ( W. J. ) . General Report of Excavations at the Theatre of Siky on, 267

MERRIAM (A. C.). Summaries of Periodicals, . 409

MICHAELIS (Adolph). The Thasian Relief dedicated to the Nymphs and to

Apollon, 417

REVIEWS AND NOTICES OF BOOKS.

Archeology, 189, 337

Oriental Archaeology, 49, 189

Classical Archaeology, 56, 190, 339

Christian Archaeology, 63,196,347

The Renaissance, ............ 66

Prehistoric Archaeology, 356

ROLFE (J. C.). Note on the Architectural Inscription found at Epidauros, in

1885, 47

A new fragment of the Preamble to Diocletian's Edict, De Pretiis Rerum

Venalium, found at Plataia, 428

Report on Excavations at Plataia, 439

SUMMARIES OF PERIODICALS, 234, 403, 524

Bulletin de Correspondence Hellenique, 234, 403

Bullettino d. imp. Istituto arch. germ. Sezione Romana, 241

'E<t>y/j.(pls 'ApxaioXoyiK-fj, .......... 524

Gazette Archeologique, 245, 407

Jahrbuch d. k. deuts. archaol Institute, 250, 526

Journal of Hellenic Studies, 409

Mittheilungen d. k. deuts. archaol. Institute. Athenische Abth., . . 254, 531
Revue Archeologique, 259, 413

TARBELL (F. B.). The Decrees of the Demotionidai : a study of the Attic

Phratry, 135

Inscriptions from Stamata, 426

A new fragment of the Preamble to Diocletian's edict, De Pretiis Rerum

Venalium, found at Plataia, 428

Report on Excavations at Plataia, 439

Inscriptions from Anthedon, . 443

WALDSTEIN (Charles). The newly-discovered head of Iris from the frieze of

the Parthenon, 1

Report on Excavations near Stamata in Attika, 423

Report on Excavations at Plataia, 439

WARD (William Hayes). Notes on Oriental Antiquities, vm. "Human

Sacrifices" on Babylonian Cylinders (figures 5-19), .... 34

WOLTERS (Paul). Note on Inscription from Kormasa : Ramsay No. 7, . .47

PLATES.

PAGES IN TEXT.
9-17

i. Archaic Warrior-Stele from the excavations at Ikaria.
n. The newly-discovered Head of Iris from the East Frieze of the

Parthenon

in. Ikaria. Church from the south (before demolition), showing the

Choregic Monument

iv. Ikaria. Excavations, looking eastward, with Choregic Monument

to the right

V. Ikaria. Excavations, looking eastward over the Pythion.
vi. Theatre of Sikyon. Seats and Conduit surrounding the orchestra. ]
vii. Theatre of Sikyon. Stage-foundations and adjoining structures. |
ix. Theatre of Sikyon. Plan, showing excavations by the American f

School . . . . J

VITI. Sikyonian Statue from excavations by the American School.
x. Interior of an early rock-cut church at Sutri, Italy.
xi. Ikaria. Three marble Reliefs from the excavations by the Ameri-
can School, 467, 471, 473

xii. Stamata. Marble Torso from the excavations by the American

School 424

xiii. Ikaria. Fragment of marble Relief from the excavations by the

American School. . 468

1-8

154-181

267-292

292-303
320-330

FIGURES.

1. Slab from East Frieze of Parthenon (in British Museum) repre-
senting Zeus, Hera and Iris, to which belongs the newly-dis-
covered head of Iris, 5

2. Stele of Aristion, in Central Museum at Athens, . . . . 10

3. Tripod-base with inscription, found at Ikaria, .... 31

4. Tripod-base found near the Ilissos, 32

5-19. Babylonian Seal-cylinders, illustrating " human sacrifices," . 34-43

20. Ground-plan of akropolis of Mykenai, 103

21-23. Ikaria. Choregic Monument, 166-167

24-25. Ikaria. Types of walls found 173

26. Ikaria. Part of the Peribolos-wall, 174

27. Ikaria. Inscribed threshold of the Pythion, . . . . 174

28. Ikaria. One of the double marble seats, 176

29-30. Marble Vase found at Ikaria, 177-178

31. Griffin-heads found at Ikaria, 179

32. vm-century Phrenician Tomb in the necropolis of Carthage, . 202

33-35. Rock-cut church at Sutri, 322-324

36. Examples of low and masked arches, 326

37-41. The Thasian Relief dedicated to the Nymphs and to Apollon, . 417-422

42. Ground-plan of Byzantine church uncovered at Plataia, . . 441

43-55. Ikaria. Sculptures from the excavations by the American School, 461-477

JOHN MURPHY A CO., PRINTERS,
BALTIMORE.

THE AMERICAN

JOURNAL OF ARCHEOLOGY

AND OF THE

HISTORY OF THE FINE ARTS.

THE JOURNAL is the official organ of the ARCHAEOLOGICAL INSTI-
TUTE OF AMERICA, and of the AMERICAN SCHOOL OF CLASSICAL
STUDIES AT ATHENS, and it will aim to further the interests for which
the Institute and the School were founded. It treats of all branches of
Archaeology and Art Oriental, Classical, Early Christian, Mediaeval, and
American, and is intended to supply a record of the important work done
in the field of Archaeology, under the following categories: 1. Original
Articles ; 2. Correspondence from European Archaeologists ; 3. Archae-
ological News, presenting a careful and ample record of discoveries and
investigations in all parts of the world ; 4. Reviews of Books ; 5. Sum-
maries of the contents of the principal Archaeological Periodicals.

The AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHEOLOGY is published quarterly,
and forms, each year, a volume of above 500 pages royal 8vo, illus-
trated with colored, heliotype, and other plates, and numerous figures.
The yearly subscription for America is $5.00 : for countries of the Postal
Union, 27 francs, 21 shillings or marks, post-paid. Vol. I, unbound or
bound in cloth, containing 489 pages, 11 plates and 16 figures, will be
sent post-paid on receipt of $4 : Vol. II, containing 521 pages, 14 plates
and 46 figures, bound for $5.00, unbound for $4.50 : Vol. Ill, containing
531 pages, 33 plates, and 19 figures ; and Vol. IV, 550 pages, 20 plates,
and 19 figures ; bound for $5.50, unbound for $5.

All literary communications should be addressed to the Managing Editor,
Prof. A. L. FROTHINGHAM, Jr., Ph. D., Princeton College, Princeton, N. J. :
all business communications, to the Publishers, GINN & COMPANY, Boston.

The Journal can be obtained from the following firms, as well as from
the publishers in Boston, New York, and Chicago :

Baltimore, J. Murphy & Co., 44 W. Baltimore St.
Boston, Clarke & Carruth, 340 Washington St.

Cupples, Upham & Co., 283 Washington St.

Chicago, A. C. McClurg & Co., 117-121 Wabash Ave.
Cincinnati, Robert Clarke & Co., 61-65 West 4th St.
New York, G. P. Putnam's Sons, 27 West 23d St.
B. Westermann & Co., 838 Broadway.
Philadelphia, Robert M. Lindsay, 1028 Walnut St.

EUROPE.

Berlin, Mayer & Miiller, Franzosische Strasse 38-39.
London, Triibner & Co., 57-59 Ludgate Hill.
Paris, E. Leroux, 28 rue Bonaparte.
Turin, Ermanno Loescher, 19 via di Po.
Florence, Loescher & Seeber, 20 via Tornabuoni.
Rome, E. Loescher & Co., via del Corso.

REVIEW OF PAST WORK.

It has been the aim of the editors that the JOURNAL, besides giving
a survey of the whole field of Archaeology, should be .international in
character, by affording to the leading archaeologists of all countries i
common medium for the publication of the results of their labors. This
object has been in great part attained, as is shown by the list of eminent
foreign and American contributors to the four volumes already issued,
and by the character of articles and correspondence published. Not only
have important contributions to the advance of the science been made in
the original articles, but the present condition of research has been brought
before our readers in the departments of Correspondence, annual Reviews
of various branches (like Numismatics, Biblical Archaeology, Greek Epi-
graphy), and reviews of the more important recent books.

In order that readers may know of everything important that appears
in periodical literature, a considerable space is given to careful sum-
maries of the papers contained in the principal periodicals that treat
of Archaeology and the Fine Arts. By these various methods, all impor-
tant work done is concentrated and made accessible in a convenient but
scholarly form, equally suited to the specialist and to the general reader.

PROGRAM OF VOLUME V, 1889.

We are glad to announce that the Journal has been made the official
organ of the American School of Classical Studies at Athens, and will thus
be enabled to publish a large part of the results of the excavations so bril-
liantly carried on during the last two years at Sikyon, and Ikaria. The
report of the excavations at Ikaria will include papers on the topography
of the Ikarian region, on the architectural remains of the shrines of Dio-
nysos and Apollon, the inscriptions, the archaic warrior-slab, the sepulchral
stelai, and other pieces of sculpture of different periods. The work in the
theatre of Sikyon will be reported by MM. McMurtry and Earle. Also,
Dr. Charles Waldstein has contributed a paper on his important discovery,
among the recent finds on the Akropolis, of the head of Iris belonging to
the slab of divinities from the eastern frieze of the Parthenon, which is in
the British Museum. In view of recent acquisitions, especially by the Bal-
timore branch of the Archaeological Institute, there will be articles, by
Dr. Hartwig and others, on a collection of black- and red-figured vases
signed by well-known Greek artists, such as Nikosthenes, Xenokles, Epi-
ktetos, Duris, Philtias. The series of papers by Messrs. Clarke and Emerson
on Greek antiquities in Southern Italy, already promised, has been delayed,
but will soon be commenced.

One change in the present arrangement, to be begun in volume v, wjll
undoubtedly be welcomed by our readers. Up to the present, the book-
reviews have not been numerous : it is now proposed to carry out the
principle followed in the NEWS and the SUMMARIES : that is, to give a
condensed view of the entire field by printing in each issue a large number
of notices of the most important books recently published, under the head-
ings, Oriental, Classical, Christian, Renaissance, and Prehistoric Archaeology.

The various series commenced in past volumes will be continued : such
as those by Dr. Wm. Hayes Ward on Oriental Antiquities, by MM. Miintz
and Frothingham on Christian Mosaics. Dr. Ward will publish some
Hittite Sculptures ; an inedited archaic Babylonian cylindrical object from
Urumya ; and a paper on the so-called " human sacrifices" on Babylonian
cylinders : Mr. Talcott Williams, a note on the Arch of Chosroes. Professor
A. C. Merriam will review the late discoveries in Greek Epigraphy, and
M. Ernest Babelon the latest publications and discoveries in Numismatics.

The present policy of making the JOURNAL a complete record of con-
temporary archaeological work, by its correspondence, book-reviews, news,
and summaries, will be continued.

NOTICES.

London Athenaeum. We have no hesitation in saying that no other periodical
in the English language is so well fitted to keep the student who lacks time or
opportunity to read all the foreign journals abreast of the latest discoveries in every
branch of archaeology.

Gottingische Gelehrte Anzeigen. No comprehensive account of the most recent
discoveries exists, and the new American Journal can do most meritorious work and
fill a deficiency which, since the time of Gerhard's death, has been often deplored by
every archaeologist who had not the good fortune to be at the fountain-heads.

Philologische Rundschau. We may expect that the American Journal of Archse-
ology will take an honorable position by the side of those already existing in Europe.

Bibliotheque de I'Ecole des Chartes. As we think it (the American Journal
of Archaeology) is called upon to render real service, not only in the United States, but
in Europe and in France, we take pleasure in announcing it here. The plan is vast
and well conceived.

Archivio di Letteratura Biblica ed Orientals (Turin). Periodicals are divisi-
ble into three categories : some have no pretensions to be classed as learned ; some
pretend to be but are not so in reality ; others, finally, pretend to be and really are.
The periodical which we announce ( The American Journal of Archaeology] belongs to
the last category.

New York Evening Post. The American Journal of Archaeology will not dis-
appoint the hopes of the friends of the science in America. If not well supported,
it will be because there is little real interest in America in classical and mediaeval
archaeology.

Chicago Evening Journal. The American Journal of Archceology is alike credit-
able to the country and to the earnest and scholarly gentlemen who have it in charge,
and we are pleased to know that it has already achieved an enviable reputation in
Europe.

London Academy. Mr. J. S. Cotton, at the annual meeting of the Egypt Ex-
ploration Fund (London, Dec. 22, 1887), referred to the American Journal of Archce-
ology and the American Journal of Philology, which he defined as being of a higher
order of merit than any publications bearing similar titles in Great Britain.

GINN & COMPANY, Publishers,

Boston, New York, and Chicago.

JOURNAL OF ARCHEOLOGY VOL.V, PLATE II

Heliog.D-ujardrn

HEAD OF IRIS
From the east frieze of the Parthenon

AMERICAN

JOURNAL or ARCHAEOLOGY.

Vol.V. MARCH, 1889. No. I.

AMERICAN SCHOOL OF CLASSICAL STUDIES

AT ATHENS.

THE NEWLY DISCOVERED HEAD OF IRIS FROM
THE FRIEZE OF THE PARTHENON.

[PLATE II.]

In the successful excavations that have been carried on during the
last few years on the Akropolis at Athens, now brought to a close, the
closing days were peculiarly fortunate for the excavators. I must refer
the readers to the Ae\riov for an account of these excavations ; but I
wish to publish one discovery which may perhaps be considered the
crowning event in this series of fortunate finds, though it merely con-
sists of a fragment of marble not more than a foot in size. It will be
shown in the following remarks it is to be hoped, conclusively that
the fragment is a most interesting portion of the Frieze of the Parthenon.

"As is well known, the Frieze of the Parthenon formed a continu-
ous band of sculpture in low relief which ran round the outer wall of
the cella, with its two smaller halls in front and back, the pronaos and
the tamieion. Like every peripteric temple, the rectangular temple
proper, with its halls closed in by walls on all sides, was surrounded by
a colonnade which supported the roof and projected over the walls of
the actual temple. The distance from the walls to the columns (ex-
clusive of these) varies from 2.96 to 3.57 m. (9.7 to 11.7 ft.). This
space was paved with white marble and afforded shady walks to the
visitors to the Akropolis. The plain wall is bounded above by a
slightly projecting band (rawia) under which are small blocks, called
by Vitruvius regulae, which in the Doric order to which the temple

2 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHEOLOGY.

belongs would lead us to expect above them the triglyphon, a frieze
subdivided by metopes (/xeroTrat, metopae) and triglyphs (r/oi<yXt^>ot).
Instead of this triglyphon, however, we here have a continuous frieze
(ftxopo?, Sidfafjia) which ran round the four sides of this outer wall
like a belt, or rather like a band uniting its two ends on the forehead
of a victor. It was 11.9 m. (39 ft.) above the pavement of the colon-
nade, and above it a painted ornamentation after the manner of a cor-
nice completed the decorations of the wall, which was joined above to
the entablature of the outer colonnade by a ceiling, just as below, the
marble pavement joined the base of the columns with the wall. The
length of the frieze was 159.42m. (522.8ft.), of which 21.18m. (69.5ft.)
covered each of the narrower walls of the front and back, while 58.53 m.
(191.9 ft.) decorated each longer side of the rectangular building. It
consists of numerous slabs carefully joined together, almost exactly 1 m.
(3 ft. 3.95 in. according to Stuart) in height. 7 ' 1

The subject represented on this frieze is generally acknowledged to
be the procession on the occasion of the Panathenaic Festival. The
participants in this procession started at sunrise on the last day of the
Festival, the birthday of Athene, from the outer Kerameikos, passed
through the Dipylon, the Dromos, and the chief street of the Inner
Kerameikos, to the market-place, then to the Eleusinion, to the north-
east corner of the Akropolis, to the west, and through the Propylaia
to the Temple of Athene Polias, upon whose altar the hecatombs offered
by Athens and its dependent states were sacrificed, and a great festive
meal concluded the whole celebration. Accordingly, in the frieze on
the narrow west end of the Temple is represented a scene of preparation
for the procession. There are groups of horsemen, many of them already
mounted, others in the act of mounting, another forcing the bit into
the mouth of his restive horse, another drawing on his boots, another
again trying to hold back a rearing horse, and so on. The long north
and south sides present the procession proper. In it are not only the
divisions of horsemen, the chariots with charioteers and hoplites ; but
also groups of men and youths and maidens on foot carrying branches
or vases, or musical or sacrificial instruments of which in ancient life
the authors give us an account. Finally there are the sacrificial cows
and sheep which bring us to the narrow east or front side where the
advancing maidens are met by the magistrates supposed to be awaiting
them on the Akropolis. With this the procession is brought to a close,

1 WALDSTEIN, Essays on the Art of Pheidia,s, p. 191.

THE NEWLY DISCOVERED HEAD OF IRIS. 3

but the scene has only reached its climax ; for in the central portion
of this frieze forming the front of the Temple are represented the gods
and goddesses who are supposed to be witnessing the display in honor
of Athene. Accordingly, Athene heads the right-hand division of gods,
as Zeus heads the left-hand division ; and these two divisions are kept
apart by the introduction of a scene supposed by many to represent
the dedication of the Peplos to Athene, by others the preparation on
the part of the Priest and Priestess to perform the sacrifice of the heca-
tombs offered to the goddess.

The gods, grouped on either side of the central scene, are seated in
dignified repose beside one another. After Athene we have, accord-
ing to Flasch, 2 Hephaistos, then Poseidon, then Dionysos, and then
Demeter (called by others, perhaps correctly, Peitho). This last figure
and Dionysos fortunately have their heads preserved, and they form
two of the most perfect works that have come down to us from an-
tiquity. After Demeter we have Aphrodite, against whose knee the
youthful Eros is leaning, with whom the series of gods on this side
comes to an end. On the other side, next to Zeus, who is seated upon a
more elaborate throne, is his divine spouse, Hera, beside whom stands as
an attendant a youthful female figure, according to Flasch, Iris, accord-
ing to others, Hebe or Nike. Then follows Ares, then Artemis, then
Apollo, and the gods on this side are brought to a close by Hermes.

The bodies of all these figures are in comparatively good preservation ;
but the heads of all, with the exception of the two above mentioned,
have been so strongly corroded and worn or broken away, that no trace
of modelling remains. The central marble slab, beginning with Iris
and including the central scene, ended on the other side with Hephais-
tos. The upper corners of this slab were at some period broken away
and carried with them the head and neck of Iris, which figure was thus
found by Lord Elgin without a head and is to be seen in this state in
the British Museum.

The excavations carried on to the southwest of the Akropolis, lay-
ing bare the wall built by Kimon, and descending to great depth to the
primeval rock of the Akropolis, showed that after the Persian invasion
Kimon levelled the surface of the Akropolis and filled in all those
portions where the rock sunk to considerable depth below the highest
point. His wall, surrounding the entire Akropolis, binds the whole
compactly together and joins the rocky bosses into the complete unity of

2 Zum Parthenonfries: Wiirzburg, 1877.

4 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY.

the levelled citadel as it has now come down to us. All the objects
found in the excavations carried on along this Kimonian wall in this
and other portions of the Akropolis, date from a period preceding the
Persian invasion when the enemy destroyed the buildings and monu-
ments on the citadel. And there can be no doubt that these objects
were thrown in during the operation of filling up and levelling the
surface of the Akropolis when Kimon undertook the restoration of the
Athenian citadel.

But above the wall of Kimon, which is built with massive blocks
of careful masonry, there is another wall of nondescript character, which
projects to the present day above the surface of the Akropolis and forms
a kind of parapet. This wall is composed of stones, Roman brick, and
earthwork, and has been considered a barbarian wall. We shall recur
presently to the date of this structure.

Sticking in this wall, just where it joins the wall of Kimon, was
found the marble fragment with which we are now concerned. It is
a piece of Pentelic marble 0.275 m. in the widest portion, and 0.22 m.
in height in the highest portion; the slab is 0.155m. thick in the
thickest part exclusive of relief, and the highest relief is 0.05 m.,
the fracture in the back being very uneven, comparatively thin at
the back of the head, and thickest at the top left angle : at this cor-
ner there is a facing of about an inch in width running round the
edge of the left side that is not visible in our plate and surrounding
the rougher surface within it. It thus formed part of a frieze block,
and has the same working of the sides where block joined block as is
found in the slabs of the Frieze of the Parthenon which are 54 centi-
metres in thickness. The face of this marble fragment (PLATE n) con-
tains a head in low relief turned to the left, where a curved flattish
elevation, rising from the back and shoulder of the figure, runs up-
wards to the left edge of the fragment. The left edge and top are
thus cleanly cut, and therefore this fragment formed the top corner of
some relief. The head, in excellent preservation (only the tip of the
nose has been broken away), shows that simplicity and breadth of style
and that marked technique of low relief (the edges almost undercut
running straight down to the background) which distinguish the work
of the Parthenon Frieze ; and Mr. Kavvadias, the Director General
of Excavations, and Mr. Stai's conjectured that it was a piece of the
Parthenon Frieze. They asked me to examine the fragment, and I
at once felt assured that it was the head belonging to Iris in the East
Frieze of the Parthenon, the slab to which it belongs now being among

THE NEWLY DISCOVERED HEAD OF IRIS.

the Elgin marbles in the British Museum (Figure T). When a cast of
this slab was produced the identification was placed beyond all doubt.

The head and neck are turned towards the left, worked in profile,
with a very slight turn towards the front as if to make room for a flat
elevation rising beside the head. This elevation was evidently a wing,
and in the original was no doubt painted to indicate its detail draw-
ing. The modelling of the head and neck are of that broad simple
character which mark Pheidian art, and yet with this large style
the artist has been able to add a singular grace and charm to the
nobility of character. The modelling of the hair is not overelabo-

FlGURE 1. Slab from the East Frieze of the Parthenon (in the British Museum) repre-
senting Zeus, Hera, and Iris, to which belongs the newly discovered head of Iris.

rate, in simple broadish ridges, and yet varied in the flow of line,
conveying well its peculiar texture. It is similar, in this respect,
to the excellent head of Derneter in this same frieze ; yet the whole
peculiar mode of wearing the hair is one which marks a more youth-
ful figure. The hair falls over the brow in short curls and over the
temples, and it had been hanging loosely down the back till, with her
left hand, Iris collected it into a knot at the back of her head. This
is the action of the figure in the moment represented by the sculptor.
There are several instances in the frieze in which male figures are rais-
ing their hands to their heads, tying the taenia, or otherwise arranging
their hair. So, in the West Frieze (Michaelis), Plate ix, Fig. 2; North

6 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHEOLOGY.

Frieze, Plate xi, Fig. 38, 3 Plate xm, Figs. 97, 125; South Frieze,
Plate xi, Fig. 121 (a similar motive to the preceding one), and West
Frieze, Plate ix, Fig. 2.

In general, this head, which may well be compared to the head of
Derneter, is a youthful translation of the same type. As its dimen-
sions (the head of the fragment is 0.09 m. from brow to chin, that of
Demeter 0.10. m ; from bend of nostril to the lobe of the ear in the
fragment 0.06 m. and in Demeter 0.07 m.) are comparatively smaller,
the proportions being exactly those that obtain between the figure of
Iris and the figure of Demeter.

In the extant marble in the British Museum (Fig. 1), we see, on
the right side of Iris, traces of a wing and the uplifted left arm. Now
the wing here, corresponds exactly to the right wing on our fragment;
and, when the fragment was placed on the cast of the relief from the
British Museum, the wrist of the upraised left hand of Iris naturally
continued to the extant remains of the fingers of the hand clearly to
be seen collecting the hair into a knot on the head of the fragment.
The little finger and the third finger have been injured somewhat, but
the middle finger is quite intact. They are distinctly seen when looked
at from above, but can be distinguished with sufficient clearness in the
front view here given on PLATE n.

In the restorations made by Stuart and copied by Worsley, the head
is wrongly turned towards our right ; but, when the slight remaining
fragment of the neck in the Iris of the British Museum is examined,
it will be seen that the head was turned to our left, and this our frag-
ment now places beyond a doubt. Henning's restoration is more cor-
rect in this respect. I am now awaiting the arrival of the cast of the
fragment in its thickness, which Mr. Kavvadias has kindly promised
me. This will be sent to the British Museum, and I hope to place it on
the figure in the original frieze, when the identification, which really
needs no further confirmation, will be settled beyond all dispute.

The question of the history of this central slab and of our head must
be dwelt upon in a few words. As is known, the Parthenon remained
in its original condition until the close of the fifth or beginning of the

3 In this figure we have the complete motive of the Diadumenos, both hands placed
up tying the taenia, the right hand higher than the left hand ; and, when we remem-
ber the statue of a youthful Anadumenos by Pheidias mentioned by Pausanias (vi.
4, 5), we may be justified in conjecturing that this subject, repeated in the famous
statue of Polykleitos, and applied to graceful female figures of which so many adap-
tations have come down to us, may have been the invention of Pheidias.

THE NEWLY DISCOVERED HEAD OF IRIS. 7

sixth century A. D., when it was converted into a Christian church.
Some authorities now hold that this was done under Constantine. The
alteration then made in the structure was the transference of the main
entrance from the east to the west, and in the east end an apse was
built. This probably necessitated the taking down of the central slab.
Carrey, in 1674, did not see it, and omits it from the drawings of the
frieze. Pierre Babin, in his letter to the Abbe" Pe*coil 4 in 1672, after
describing the Frieze, mentions one slab as being not in its place, but '
behind the door of the Temple (then Mosque). In Chandler's time
(1765) it was let into the wall of the fortress. He refers to it as the
piece which probably ranged in the centre of the cell and contained " a
venerable person with a beard reading in a large volume which is partly
supported by a boy." 5 No doubt the priest with the boy and the cloak.
In 1785, Worsley saw it lying on the ground before the east front of
the Temple ; while, according to Visconti, it is again immured in a
house whence Lord Elgin's workmen took it. 6 Thus, the slab remained
for about thirteen centuries detached from its place on the Akropolis.
But in taking down this heavy block the top corners were probably
chipped off; the right one contained no figure, the left one this head
of Iris. Now it is unlikely that this small fragment would have re-
mained about in such excellent preservation for any length of time.
And thus, shortly after the removal of the slab, it was probably used
in the building of the wall in which it was found, which wall is thus
likely to belong to the Byzantine period. Now the central figures of
the Eastern Pediment of the Parthenon were not extant when Carrey
made his drawings in 1 674, fourteen years before the destruction of the
Temple by the Venetians under Morosini. These were, in all like-
lihood, removed to make some large windows or similar structures in
the east front of the temple, when it was converted into a church. And,
if these figures were then thrown from their places and reduced to frag-
ments on the ground, it is likely that portions of them are also im-
mured in this wall, which ought therefore to be taken down and
examined. It can easily be erected again in its present picturesque
condition ; and I am happy to say that the Commission recently ap-
pointed to consider what remains to be done on the Akropolis, unani-
mously decided to examine this wall.

By the discovery of this fragment, another important light is thrown

*F. MICHAELIS, Der Parthenon, Anhang in, p. 336, 31.

5 Travels in Greece: Oxford, 1776, p. 51.

6 WALDSTEIN, ibid. p. 264.

8 AMERICAN JO URNAL OF ARCH^OL OGY.

upon the question of the genuineness of reduced Roman casts of the
Frieze, the bearings of which upon the genuineness of the terracotta
plaques at Paris, Copenhagen, and Rome I have discussed in Note F
of Essay vn of my Essays on the Art of Pheidias. On page 265, 1 put
the question, "Are the Roman casts, which have certainly been in ex-
istence since 1840, reductions taken by Collard precisely from the early
casts of Choiseul-Gouffier, reduced perhaps by Andreoli?" and I in-
clined then to answer in the affirmative. But the fragment shows this
not to have been the case : for in the Roman cast the head of Iris is
turned towards our right, and has thus evidently been influenced by
the restoration of Stuart. The Roman cast of the Frieze is thus not
connected with the originals in a more perfect state than Lord Elgin
forwarded them to London. Though this does not yet finally prove
the terracottas I found, to be forgeries, it goes far to make this probable.
It is by such discoveries that this question will finally be decided, and
not by mere assertions on the part of those who have not carefully
studied all the points and have in no way contributed by unwarrant-
able expression of opinion to the settling of the problem.

Finally, I should like to mention that I desired in treating of this
head to dwell upon the method of representing the eye in the heads
from the Parthenon. In a note to an article on a head in Madrid pub-
lished by me in 1884, 7 1 pointed to the peculiar treatment of the upper
eyelid, which treatment forms a conclusive chronological landmark for
Greek sculpture. In all the eyes of the Archaic period down to, say,
the year 460 B. c., the eyelids join at their outer angle on one plane.
After this period, owing, no doubt, to the influence of pictorial art,
and the consideration of the shadows thrown by the brow on the upper
eyelid in real life, the upper lid is carried beyond and over the lower
lid at the outer angles. In the sculptures of the Parthenon we have
the first indication of this innovation, some eyes having the old treat-
ment, others the new ; and after that period the projecting upper eyelid
becomes the rule. I have for a long time examined eyes of ancient
statues with this consideration, and what was conjecture has taken the
form, of a law. I hope, with the aid and co-operation of Mr. C. D.
Freeman, to publish the results of this investigation with numerous
illustrative instances.

CHARLES WALDSTEIN.
American School, Athens,
January, 1889.

7 Journal of Hellenic Studies, vol. v, p. 174.

JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY

VOL.V PLATE I

ARCHAIC WARRIOR STELE

From the excavations of the American school

AT IKARIA

AMERICAN SCHOOL OF CLASSICAL STUDIES

AT ATHENS.
DISCOVERIES IN THE ATTIC DEME OF IKARIA,

1888.

II. STELE OF A WARRIOR *

[PLATE I.]

The stele represented on PLATE i was unearthed during the exca-
vations carried on by the American School in February, 1888, at
"Dionyso," the site of the Attic deme of Ikaria. 1 In clearing away
the mass of rubbish which had collected in the interior of the ruined
Byzantine church, 2 the workmen, at a depth of twenty centimeters,
came upon what was apparently a long marble slab, broken into three
pieces, forming the threshold between the narthex and the main body
of the church. Upon turning over one of the three fragments, it was
found to be sculptured ; and, when the other fragments had been care-
fully taken out and fitted to the first, there appeared a relief which
evoked the involuntary exclamation, " Warrior of Marathon ! " The
material is Pentelic marble. The total height of the slab (of which the
upper extremity is wanting), inclusive of the base or Kprjirl^is 1.72
met. ; height of Kp^iris alone, 0.165 m. ; leaving 1.55 m. for the relief
proper. The width of the Kp^Tri^ is 0.485 m. ; width of stele at top,
0.41 m. ; showing a diminution of 0.075 m. The thickness of the slab
is 0.12 m.; highest relief, 0.055 m.; lowest relief, 0.01 m.; width of
rim about the relief, 0.01. Wanting in the figure itself are : the head
above the neck, the right hand, and pieces of each leg just above the
knee. The small fragment which fits in at the waist is not lost, but
could not be found at the time the photograph was taken. The KprjTris
bears four finely cut rosettes, but no inscription.

The resemblance of this stele to the " Warrior of Marathon," or

* I wish to make acknowledgment of my indebtedness to Dr. Charles Waldstein
for assistance in the preparation of this paper, especially in the detailed archaeo-
logical and artistic comparison between the Ikarian stele and that of Aristion.

l Amer. Journal of Archaeology, IV, pp. 421-2.

*Ibid., m, p. 439; iv, p. 44.

AMERICA N JO URNAL OF AE GHMOL OGY.

FIG. 2. Stele of Aristion.

" Stele of Aristion/' as it is more cor-
rectly called, now in the Central Mu-
seum at Athens, is very striking ; and
for purposes of comparison a reproduc-
tion of this well-known monument is
here given 3 (Figure 2). The stele of
Aristion was found in 1838 in the ru-
ined village of Velanideza, which lies
at about two-thirds the distance between
Spata and the eastern coast of Attika,
not, as is frequently stated, on the plain
of Marathon, between which and Vela-
nideza intervenes the eastern range of
Pentelikon. It comprises three distinct
parts : the relief itself, the base proper,
and a smooth surface between the relief
and the base, which Mr. Kabbadias calls
the Kprjiris. The KprjTrts and the base
proper (ftdOpov) must be distinguished :
the KpTjTTis, in a sense a base, is the sur-
face upon which stands the figure in
relief, and is as essential a part of the
representation as the ground upon
which stand the figures in a picture.
The ftdOpov, on the other hand, serves
as the base of the whole monument,

3 KEKULE, Die antiken Bildwerke im Theseion
zu Athen, where are collected the references to
all reproductions and descriptions up to date
(1869). Of the colored reproductions the best,
perhaps, is that in the Revue Archeologique, 1844,
pi. i. Cf. MURRAY, History of Greek Sculpture,
vol. i, p. 193 ; OVERBECK, Geschichte d. gr. Plastik
(3rd ed.), vol. i, p. 150; Mrs. MITCHELL, Hist.
of Ancient Sculpture, p. 218 ; FRIEDERICHS-WOL-
TERS, Die Gipsabgilsse antiker Bildwerke, No. 101 ;
KABBAAIA2, KaraXoyos TOV KevrpiKOv Movffeiov,
No. 29 ; PERRY, Greek and Roman Sculpture, p.
105; VON SYBEL, Weltgeschichte der Kunst, p.
119 ; COLLIGNON, L' Archeologie Grecque, p. 133 ;
PARIS, La Sculpture Antique; BATJMEISTER
Denkmdler des klassischen Altertums, p. 341.

STELE OF A WAREIOE FOUND AT IKARIA. 11

and is an external feature corresponding to the frame of the picture.
The height of the whole monument, inclusive of the ftdOpov, is 2.40
met.; the /3d6pov itself has a height of 0.30 met., a width of 0.715,
and a thickness of 0.435 m. The width of the stele at the bottom is
0.435 m., at the top, 0.42 m., thus showing a diminution of 0.015 m.
The thickness of the stele is 0.14 m. at the bottom, 0.12 m. at the top.
Upon the KprjTris is the inscription, epyov 'A/Ho-ro/eXeo?, showing that
the monument is the work of the artist Aristokles ; and upon the
fidOpov we have 'Apicrriovos, evidently the genitive of the name of the
person represented in the relief. 4 The form of the letters 5 is somewhat
older than in the inscription on the altar set up by the younger Peisi-
stratos, mentioned by Thoukydides, and found in 1877 on the bank
of the Ilissos. 6 The date of this inscription must fall between the
death of Peisistratos (527 B. c.) and the expulsion of Hippias (510
B. c.) ; and, though perhaps some allowance should be made in the com-
parison of a rural inscription with one from Athens, no one would now
venture to date the inscription of the Aristion stele so late as the fifth
century ; so that the popular designation of it as " The Warrior of
Marathon " must be considered ill-founded. 7

Turning our attention, now, to the relief upon the stele of Aristion,
we find represented in profile a warrior armed with cuirass (of either
stiffleather or metal, represented according to the older method, i.e., with
no indication of the anatomical forms it covers), helmet and greaves,
with both feet planted firmly on the ground, the right arm hanging
by t his side and the left grasping a spear. The crest of the helmet,
which was probably of a separate piece, is wanting, as well as the

*Some prefer to read it, as one continuous inscription, "Work of Aristokles, son of
Aristion : " see MURRAY, Hist, of Greek Sculpture, p. 193, note 1 : " The inscription
immediately beneath the relief reads EPAONAPI^TOKI/ EO*, and continues
on the plinth in larger letters, API^TIOA'O^. But this separation is a mere
necessity of space, and, besides, had 'Aristion ' referred to the person of the relief, it
would surely have come first."

. 5 The letters given by Murray, in the note just cited, are not intended closely to re-
semble those of the original. The correct forms are given by OVERBECK, Geschichte d.
gr. PlastikW, p. 150; LOEWY, Inschriften griech. Bildhauer, No. 10.

6 C. I. A., iv (Supplementa voluminis primi) 373 e .

7 Dr. CHARLES WALDSTEIN maintains that, if one were to judge merely from the
style, independently of epigraphy, so early a date would not be given to the monu-
ment. But, on this point, authorities are not agreed : OVERBECK ( Geschichte d. gr.
PlastikW, p. 231, note 63) expresses regret that, whereas in the first edition of his
work he had, led by a correct Stilgefuhl, given an early date to the stele, in his second
edition, yielding to opposing opinions, he had adopted a later date.

12 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY.

point of the spear ; the tip of the beard, also, was of a separate piece
set on, probably on account of some flaw in the marble. The lower
portion of the cuirass is represented as if made of leather strips over-
lapping each other in such a manner as to leave freedom of movement
to the wearer, while furnishing complete protection. The short chiton
worn under the armor appears on the shoulder, and about the thighs
below the leather strips. The greaves are of the usual flexible and
tight-fitting form, following the modelling of the muscles of the calf.
The archaic imperfection is illustrated in the ear, which is set too
high and too far back ; in the eye, which is seen as if almost in full
face and does not harmonize with the position of the head in profile; in
the hand, the position of the thumb being wholly unnatural with re-
lation to the fingers ; in the feet, which rest firmly and flatly on the
ground; and in the severity of modelling and awkwardness of attitude
in general. The sculptor has evidently been hampered by the narrow
limits of the slab within which he had to work, and, in places, he has
encroached upon the rim which surrounds and frames the relief.

The stele still exhibits abundant traces of coloring, though the bril-
liant coloring which it had when found has now in great measure faded
away. The background was painted red, and the spear also shows
traces of this color ; the beard and hair seem to have had a brownish
tinge ; the shoulder-guard is ornamented with a star, and on the piece
below it, of which the ground is red, is the head of an animal, but
the colors can no longer be made out ; there are traces of dark blue
upon the helmet and cuirass ; of the three decorative bands painted
upon the cuirass, the upper one is a maeander, executed in red, as is
also the tassel which hangs over the breast : the K^TTI^ shows signs of
color, and undoubtedly bore an ornamental design.

The comparison between the Aristion stele and that from Ikaria,
which forms the subject of the present article, may be divided under
four heads : first, the dimensions and general arrangement of the space ;
second, the sculpture itself; third, the painting; fourth, their com-
parative importance. 8

i. Dimensions and arrangement of space. The total heights of the
two monuments do not admit of comparison, since we have not the
fidOpov of I. and also since much more is missing from the top of I. than
from the top of A. But, measuring 9 on the, relief of A. from the soles

8 For the sake of brevity, the stele of Aristion will be designated as A., the stele of
Ikaria as /.

9 The stele of Aristion is now inclosed in a glass case which cannot be opened, so

STELE OF A WARRIOR FOUND AT IK ARIA. 13

of the feet to a line drawn across the neck in a position corresponding
to the line of breakage in I., I found the height 1.55 m., exactly equal
to that of the extant portion of the relief of /., so that the figures were
evidently of the same height. The /cprjTris of A. is about eleven centi-
meters higher than that of J. The width of the steles at the /cp^Tu?
is 0.435 m. in A., 0.485 m. in J. ; while the width at the top is 0.42 m.
in A., 0.41 m. in J. Thus, the total diminution in A. is only 0.015,
while /., though shorter by 0.38 m., shows a diminution of 0.075 m.
In A. there is a diminution of 0.02 m. in the thickness of the slab,
while in I. the diminution is 0.015 m. The width of the rim on the
sides of the relief is the same in both. J. is sculptured in somewhat
higher relief than A.

In A., the inscription giving the artist's name is upon a narrow
projecting band at the top of the /c/j^Trt?, while in Z there is a band,
not projecting, but indicated by a fine line cut below it, on which are
four rosettes but no inscription. It is probable, however, that the
fidOpov of Z, like that of A., bore an inscription giving the name of the
person to whom the monument was erected.

The general arrangement of the space is the same in the two reliefs ;
in J., however, the whole figure above the knees leans further forward
than in A. The result of this is, that, while the sculptor of A. is cramped
for space in the back of his figure, where it encroaches on the outer rim
of the slab, notably at the shoulders, the hips, calf and heel, the sculp-
tor of I. has ample space within the rim for his figure, though he has
not profited by it to give to legs and hips their true relations. On
the other hand, the variation on the two slabs in the relative posi-
tions of the figures causes A. to have more room in front, so that the
arm of the hand which holds the spear is visible, whereas in Z the hand
alone projects from behind the bust with an awkwardness that calls
attention to the cramped space.

ii. Sculpture. In /., enough of the beard remains to show that the
tip was not, as in A., of a separate piece ; furthermore, its projection is
far nearer a horizontal than in A. The lower end of the helmet crest
which is visible behind the neck of /. shows that this also was not cut
from a separate piece. In J., the chiton on the shoulder is not repre-
sented in sculpture, as it is in A. In A t) the armor below the armpit
is cut away to permit free action, while in /. it is fitted tightly around

that I was unable to take measurements from it. In giving the general dimensions,
I have taken the figures of Kabbadias and of Rangabe*. The first measurement of
1.55 m. was taken from a cast in the Archaeological Museum at Cambridge, England.

14 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY.

the whole shoulder, not, however, coining so low down over the shoul-
der as in A. A rude attempt is made in /., not seen in A., to mark, by
means of an oblique groove, the projection of the shoulder-muscle, as
separated from the biceps. The right forearm is thrown further for-
ward in I., but shows better modelling in A. It is impossible to make
out clearly the modelling of the hand in J., owing to its mutilated con-
dition, but the fracture leads us to think that the space occupied by it
was larger in /. than in A. ; 10 and, though traces of the outlines do not
show that the thumb projected below the rest of the closed hand, as
is usually the case, there are indications that the hand was better
modelled than in A. In /., none of the left forearm is shown, as in A.
In A., the lower border of the cuirass is strongly marked by a project-
ing band over the hanging strips of leather. For the leather strips of
the cuirass, there are, in J.., five strips outside, and five in an inner series,
without reckoning the edge of a strip in the extreme rear; whereas in
J. there are only three strips in the inner series, and three over them,
if these latter are strips at all and not rather 'an extension of the cuirass
itself, with two wedge-shaped openings cut in it. 11 On the front of the
cuirass of J. the navel is indicated, not so in A. In the modelling
of the chiton where it falls below the armor over the thigh, A. is un-
doubtedly far superior to J. : whereas in A. the conventional stiffness
of the archaic folds is relieved by delicate softening of the outlines and
varied modelling of the surface showing, on the part of the artist, a
considerable sense for texture, as well as ability to realise it in low
relief all the folds in I. stop abruptly on a line parallel with the edge of
the cuirass. 12 In the thigh, again, the very delicate modelling of the
muscles displayed in A. is not found in /., where the surfaces are left
comparatively flat, and the outlines hard. The knees likewise are
somewhat better in A. than in I. The indication of the sinews upon
the greaves of the right leg is about the same in both figures ; it is more
wavy in A., but more strongly marked in /. Instead of the three par-
allel ridges that define the muscle of the calf on the inside of the left
greave in A. t we have, in I., only one strongly marked incised line run-

10 Actual measurement shows the fracture in /. to be three centimeters wider than
the hand in A.

11 The fact that there is no projecting band above these notches to mark the end of
the cuirass, would seem to favor this interpretation, but it must be remembered that
the lower border of the cuirass may well have been represented merely in color, and
thus have disappeared.

12 With the general treatment of the chiton in A. compare that of the standing war-
rior on the north side of the Harpy monument, where, however, it is much less refined.

STELE OF A WARRIOR FOUND AT IKARIA. 15

ning along the edge of the shin-bone. The feet in both sculptures have
the archaic characteristics of resting flat on the ground, and of being
very long and thin with toes somewhat resembling fingers; they are
somewhat more delicately modelled in /., and the manner in which the
right foot is joined to the ankle is more free. Whereas, in A., the
sculptor represented the left heel behind the toes of the right foot, in
/., both feet are somewhat more fully shown.

in. Painting. I was not at first able to see on the Ikarian stele
any traces of coloring, the marble, owing to corrosion, having lost
its original surface; but later, having an opportunity to examine
it in Stamata, whither it has been removed, and, in a better light, I
found that the outlines of the maeanders which decorated the cuirass
are still very plain. I think that traces of painting of the chiton on
the right shoulder are almost certain, and faint outlines of a third
ornamental band about the flaps of the cuirass seemed to be visible in
places, though these cannot be pronounced certain. 13 But, beyond these
scanty traces, judgment of the amount of painting on our stele must
rest on analogy ; and, here, the Lyseas stele is of so great importance
that it must be examined in this connection.

IV. Comparative importance. But, before leaving the stele of Ari-
stion, I will sum up the results of the comparison, and consider the
important but difficult question : Which of the two steles is the earlier ?
In favor of A. being the earlier may be urged : (1) the less skilful
adaptation of the design to the space at the artist's disposal ; (2) the
inferior modelling of the feet. In favor of the priority in date of J.
are : (1) the less developed and refined modelling throughout, the feet
excepted ; (2) the greater dependence upon painting for details ; (3)
the much more conventional treatment of the drapery ; (4) the more
awkward and unnatural manner of holding the spear. There is no
doubt that both sculptures belong to very nearly the same time.
Several possibilities are open to us : I. may be the earlier, and A. an
improvement on it made either by the same hand or by another and
superior artist ; or A. may be the prototype of which I. is a copy by
an inferior artist, or even a careless reproduction by the same artist.

13 A photograph often reveals lines which prove the existence of faded coloring ;
and, in the present case, Dr. Waldstein, previous to my second examination of the
stele, pointed out to me that, in the photograph, there were very plain traces of two
wide maeanders about the cuirass. There are also traces on the right shoulder which
seem to show that the chiton was represented here in painting. [Professor Rhouso-
poulos pointed out the maeanders March 7, 1888. A. C. M.]

16 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHEOLOGY.

It is not impossible, however, that both may belong to a class of analo-
gous monuments of which the prototype has yet to be found, and have
no more intimate connection than a common type. Dr. Waldstein,
judging from the photograph, is inclined to think the Ikarian the
earlier. I am disposed to believe that both are the work of the same
artist ; whether it be that the Ikarian stele was the prior effort, upon
which in the Aristion stele he improved, in both style and technique,
and, considering the latter his masterpiece, inscribed his name upon it ;
or that the stele of Aristion was the artist's great work, of which he
executed one or more less careful reproductions with trifling variations.
The question must rest with the individual judgment of scholars.

Let us now consider the Lyseas stele, to the importance of which in
the history of painted steles in general reference has been made. It was
found at Velanideza in 1839, and at first presented a perfectly uniform
surface, showing, however, to careful observers, traces of coloring.
These traces, owing to the crust of lime formed over the surface,
remained indistinct until, in 1878, the stele was carefully cleaned by
the German architect Thiersch, the result of whose work, as shown
in the Mittheilungen des deutsch. arch. Inst. of 1879 (plates I, u), is
made the basis of two very instructive articles by Loeschcke. In
the inscription upon the base, the letters are of an older type than
those on the altar of Peisistratos son of Hippias, which cannot be dated
after 510 B. c.; thus the date of the stele must fall toward the middle
of the century. Loeschcke does not hesitate to date it from the time
of the elder Peisistratos (560-527). Lyseas is represented of life-size,
draped in a long himation, with the lustration-branch in his left hand
which is raised nearly to the shoulder, and in his right the kantharos
from which he is about to pour the libation. In the article referred
to, Loeschcke draws a parallel between painting on marble, as evidenced
in this and other steles, and that of the earliest red -figured vases ; and
he arrives at the conclusion, that the style of the red-figured vases is,
in contrast to that of the black-figured, derived from the traditional
manner of painting on stone. In addition to the principal figure of the
stele of Lyseas, there is on the /cprjTris a design in painting represent-
ing a man on horseback followed by another, as if in a race. This
seems in itself evidence that the corresponding portion of all similar
monuments was painted ; and the stele at Ikaria was surely no excep-
tion, although no traces of color can now be detected. A full list of
early Attic steles is given by Loeschcke in the second portion of the
article cited ; but, besides those which have already been mentioi ed,

STELE OF A WARRIOR FOUND AT IK ARIA. 17

the only ones of any special interest in connection with the Ikarian
stele are two fragments, both belonging to a stele of a hoplite, but, as
has been shown by a comparison of measurements, not parts of the
same work. The fragment found at the chapel of Hag. Andreas near
the village of Lebi and published by Conze, 14 represents a warrior hold-
ing his lance in his left hand : in this, not only is the armor of a different
nature from that of the Aristion and Ikarian steles, but the whole work-
manship is of a more careless and inferior type. The second fragment,
which was found at Athens, shows only the legs from the knee down-
ward, and, though of much better workmanship than the last-named
fragment/ 5 is still far inferior to either the Aristion or the Ikarian
stele. As in the former, and not in the latter, the muscles of the calf
are indicated by three curved parallel ridges. 16

Outside of Attika, the most interesting sepulchral stele is that found
at Orchomenos, the work of the Naxian Alxenor, which, though of less
finished workmanship than the Aristion stele, belongs to a more ad-
vanced stage of art, as is evidenced by the attempt at foreshortening,
unsuccessful though it be, and also by the expression shown in the face,
in contrast to the totally expressionless face of Aristion.

The series of steles sculptured in relief instructive, (1) as standing
midway between the arts of sculpture and painting and comprising
elements of both, (2) as being in the main the work of the early Attic
school, (3) as showing a considerable advance toward a perfected style
receives in the Ikarian stele a very important augmentation, of which
the interest is second only to that of the monument of Aristion.

Athens, CARL D. BUCK,

November 10, 1888. Member of the American School

of Classical Studies at Athens.

14 Arch. Zeitung, 1860, Taf. cxxxv. 2.

15 This would not, however, be a strong argument against the identity of the two
fragments, if it were not disproved by the measurements ; for it can be taken as an
almost general rule, in early sculpture, that the legs below the knee are much better
modelled than any other portion of the figure : witness the so-called Apollo of Tenea
in Munich.

16 At Laurion is the lower part of a similar stele representing two youths one behind
the other (Mittheilungen, 1887, p. 296, and pi. x).

[As an example of somewhat later date than the Aristion and Ikarian steles, I
would call attention to a fragment preserved in the Collection of Baron Baracco in
Rome : it is the lower part of a stele in low relief. It contains the lower limbs of a
male figure, and, on the npy-iris, not a painting but a representation in low relief, if
my memory does not play me false, of a chariot with charioteer and horses in rapid
motion. A. L. F., jr.]
2

AMERICAN SCHOOL OF CLASSICAL STUDIES

AT ATHENS.
DISCOVERIES IN THE ATTIC DEME OF IKARIA,

1888.

III. THE CHOREGIA IN ATHENS AND AT IKARIA.*

It is hoped that the following inscriptions discovered by the Ameri-
can School at Ikaria, and now first published, will throw new light on
the choregia of Attic rural demes, a subject upon which we have very
little accurate information. In order to call to mind the various ques-
tions which must be proposed in examining the choregia in a country
deme, it will be useful to make a summary survey of the various stages
through which the choregic management passed in Athens. 1

It is usually stated, that for all the great festivals, such as the
Greater Dionysia, the Thargelia, and the Panathenaia, each tribe, by
the medium of its eV^eX^rat, appointed one of its wealthier members
to act as its representative choregos. The duties of a choregos were to
supply and suitably equip a chorus at his own expense and to provide
for its instruction by appointing a ^opoStSacr/caXo?, whose title was
commonly shortened to StSao-tfaXo?, who should have charge of the
training of the chorus. This trainer was originally the poet himself,
and for this reason Aristophanes (Acharnians, 628), referring to him-
self, uses the word StSacr/eaXo? in precisely this sense. The time of the
festival was the occasion for judging the comparative merits of the
choruses and for awarding a prize to the choregos who presented the
best-trained chorus. The prize was not the same for all festivals, but,
for the Great Dionysia and the Thargelia, consisted of a bronze tripod
which the victor was expected to dedicate in a conspicuous position,
frequently building for it an elaborate structure such as the monu-
ment of Lysikrates.

* Professor Tarbell, the Annual Director of the School, has been kind enough to
look over this article, and I am indebted to him for several suggestions.

1 See article Choregia in the standard Dictionaries of Antiquities ; BOECKH, Die
Staatshaushaltung der Athener^) p. 539 ff.; MDLLER, Lehrbuch der griechischen Buhnen-
alterthiimer, p. 330 ff. ; and, especially for the distinction between the various classes
of inscriptions, KOEHLER, Mittheilungen d. d. archaol. Institutes, 1878 ; REISCH, De
musicis Graecorum certaminibus ; BEINCK, Inscriptiones Graecae ad choregiam pertinentes.

THE CHOREGIA IN ATHENS AND AT IK ARIA. 19

In the course of this paper, it is proposed to submit some of the
foregoing statements to a more exact examination, in the light of the
evidence now at hand.

The circumstances of the victory gained by the chorus are habitually
recorded in an inscription, and the change which takes place, at differ-
ent periods, in the phraseology of these inscriptions is very important
as indicating corresponding changes in the management of the choregia
itself. Koehler, who has made a careful study of choregic inscrip-
tions, held that, while in the fifth century the tribe was accounted
victor, 2 in the fourth century the choregos had become more eager for
personal credit and was himself named as victor for the tribe. 3 But
such a distinction cannot be maintained ; since, in the fourth century,
the tribe is accounted victor in two-thirds of the inscriptions in which
both tribe and choregos are mentioned.

The inscription given in Note 3 is one of several which show that in
the fourth century it was not uncommon to allow two tribes to combine
and appoint the same man as choregos. Dittenberger, in a note to this
inscription, observes that, whenever separate tribes furnish choruses, the
tribe is named as victor, but, when two tribes combine, it is the choregos
who is accounted victor ; and he interprets this as an indication that
the attribution of the choregos as victor arose from the dislike of the
Greeks to name several victors in the same contest.

Reisch, noting the fact that, in nearly every case in which two tribes
unite in one choregia, the chorus is of boys, deduces a general rule, and,
in the single inscription in which the nature of the chorus is not stated
(De Mus., p. 31, in), claims that irai^wv is to be understood. These
generalizations of Dittenberger and Reisch, however, rest on what may
be mere coincidences. In fact, the inscription on the Thrasyllos monu-
ment, 4 in which a choregos for a single tribe is named as victor, is against
Dittenberger's theory, though he seeks to evade the force of it, because
this inscription has in general the phraseology of a private dedication.
The same holds true of the inscription on the Nikias monument. 5
Another inscription ..... o Uepi0oi8qs ^op^wv evi/ca \ ..... i&t

2 Of. C. I. A., I, 336 : OtVeis | eV/Ka | TraiSoy \ Evpv/J.evf[s'] \ MeAereoyos
ffTparos | eSiSaffKe | .

3 Cf. DITTENBERGER, Sylloge Inscriptionum Graecarum, 411 : Afinos yivri<ri.fio6\o

eVt/ca 'A/ca^aj/TiSt | TlavSioviSi iraiSuj/, EVK\T)$ \ eSiSaance, Ev5a/j.i<ritos

4 C. I. G., 224 = DiTT., 423.

5 KOEHLER, Mitth., 1885, p. 231.

20 AMERICAN JO URNAL OF ARCH^EOLOG Y.

v, \ Ol~\vidS

r}px v6 affords absolute proof that either one or the other
of the generalizations is unsound. If at the beginning of the second
line the name of only one tribe is supplied, we have an instance of a
choregos for a single tribe being named as victor, and Dittenberger's
theory falls to the ground. If, on the other hand, the names of two
tribes are supplied, we have a case where two tribes unite to supply a
chorus of men, not of boys, and Reisch's generalization no longer
holds good.

Brinck maintains that, whenever there is a union of two tribes,
it is for the festival of the Thargelia, and quotes, in support of this,
the statement of Ulpian : ev rot? Sapyrj\LOi<; Svoiv <$>v\alv

os, rofc Se peryakois &t,ovvcrioi<$ el? %o/??77O9 ef
This theory is thought by some to be disproved by the fact
that one of the inscriptions making mention of two tribes was found
on the southern slope of the Akropolis ; but it is not impossible to
hold that it was moved thither from elsewhere. Indeed, three bases,
each with a choregic inscription referring to two tribes, have actually
been found on the site of the Pythion, where Thargelian dedications
were made.

A general classification of choregic inscriptions is attempted by Reisch,
founded on the mention or non-mention of the flute-player, and, in
case of such a mention, on the position of his name with reference to
that of the didaskalos. Reisch states that in the fifth century the didas-
kalos alone appears ; the reason for this being that at that period the
poet and musician were one and the same person, that is, that the poet,
like Pindar, composed his own music. In the fourth century, the
flute-player is always mentioned in the first half of the century after
the didaskalos, in the second half, before the didaskalos, as the art of
music gradually developed, and emancipated itself from its subjection
to poetry.

It was Koehler who first clearly pointed out the radical change in the
management of the choregia which was brought about in the last part
of the fourth century. The system under which each tribe appointed
a choregos was abolished, and the people collectively became the nomi-
nal choregos, but appointed, probably from the wealthier citizens, an
officer called agonothetes, who superintended the preparation of all the

6 REISCH, p. 32, v ; RANGABE, Antiguites Hdleniques, 972.

7 ULPIAN ad Demosthenem, Lept., 28.

THE CHOREGIA IN ATHENS AND AT IK ARIA. 21

choruses. 8 Even in this period a tribe was mentioned as victor, but it is
not clear what was now the exact relation of the separate tribes to the
choregia.

There remain a few choregic inscriptions differing from those which
have been mentioned both in their phraseology and in their purpose.
Perhaps the best example of these is the following : T^to] a6evr}<s

ave6ecra\y\ \ [r]ak &.IQVVGWI, ra<yaX//,a KOI TO/JU
[/3co/<toi>]. 9 Here we observe that the word aveOeaav is used, whereas
in the inscriptions referred to above the fact of the dedication is never
expressly stated, the principal verb being always a form of VIKW or
Xopyryw. The inscription also tells us that the objects dedicated were
a statue and an altar, not a tripod. There are a few other inscriptions
in which aveO^Ke is used, one belonging to the epoch before Eukleides,
cut in the channels of a column. Owing to these facts, a classification
has been adopted by scholars (Kirchhoff, Koehler, Dittenberger, Reisch)
into official and private monuments. That is, a victor would, in his
official capacity as a representative of his tribe, dedicate the tripod which
he had obtained as a prize, with an inscription in the usual set phrase-
ology ; but as a private person he might also dedicate a thank-offering
for his victory, the nature of which would be entirely a matter of his
personal choice, and the inscription upon which would not follow a
fixed phraseology, but would be a statement of dedication (dveOrj/ce),
with the optional mention of some of the circumstances connected with
the choregia. The characteristics upon which this classification is
founded are, then, an inscription of fixed phraseology in which dveQrj/ce
is not used, cut upon a monument intended to support a tripod ; as
opposed to an inscription in which aveOrjice is expressed, cut upon a
monument intended for the support of something other than a tripod ;
though it is not inconceivable that a choregos might, in his private
capacity, choose to dedicate a tripod, which, however, could not be the
one given him as the official prize. For this classification to be an
absolute one, it must be capable of including in one class or the other
every choregic inscription. An inscription with aveOrj/ce upon a monu-
ment holding a tripod and plainly intended as a public and official dedi-
cation, or an inscription without dveOrj/ce upon a monument intended
for something other than a tripod, would be an anomaly.

8 Of. DlTT., 418 : 6 Srj^os e'xop^yct, 2ca<ri<rrparos i)px e > \ [ay(o']vo64'n]S Qeofdrns AUHTKOV-
oiSov EiWu/*eus, | 'Epex^ei's avSpoav eVi/ca, | ~2e0Kpd.Tr)S 'P6Sios r]tf\fi, 'Epa.T<ai> ' Ap/cas e5i8a<r/cej/.

9 KOEHLER, Mitth., 1878, p. 229 ; DITT., 422.

22 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHEOLOGY.

Of the stones upon which inscriptions occur that do not have aveOrjtce,
some have cuttings which show that they surely held tripods ; some
were found in such positions as make it extremely probable that they
held tripods; some are upon architraves which may very well have
belonged to large choregic monuments ; but, as to many, especially
those found at the beginning of this century, it is impossible to find
any evidence upon which to base a conclusion as to what they may
have supported. The important fact is, however, that there is no mon-
ument bearing an inscription of this class, of which there is any evi-
dence that it held anything else than a tripod. On the other hand, we
do find an anomaly in the inscriptions on the architraves of two cho-
regic monuments, those of Thrasyllos and Nikias (cf. Notes 4 and 5).
Both these inscriptions have the phraseology which should belong to
monuments of the private class, but it is plain from their form and
position that they are in fact monuments publicly and officially dedi-
cated, as much as the famous one of Lysikrates. In publishing the
Thrasyllos inscription, Dittenberger notes this fact, and accounts for it
on the ground that at this date, just before the institution of the cho-
regia of the people and the agonothesia, the distinction between the two
classes of monuments was less strictly observed than before. Koehler, 10
in treating of the Nikias monument, which was erected in the same year
as that of Thrasyllos (one being for a chorus of boys, the other for a
chorus of men), claims that the pretentious character of the monuments
and the unusual form of the inscriptions are alike to be accounted for
by the unusual circumstances attending the celebration of the festival
of this year (319 B. c.).

In the usual statement of the appointment of the choregos given on
the first page, it will be observed that no account is taken of any differ-
ence in the management of the choregia dependent on variations in the
form of chorus furnished. We know that there were purely lyric cho-
ruses of men and of boys, and dramatic choruses for tragedy and for
comedy ; but, as the mention of choregia in literature, especially in con-
nection with antidosis, naturally gives the notion of a fixed and inva-
riable institution, it is usual to group the various classes of choregoi
under one general statement, considering that all were appointed in the
same manner, received the same prizes, and were, in short, identical in
every way, except that their duties in preparing the chorus would of
course differ according to the particular nature of the chorus. This is

10 Mittheilungen, 1885, p. 234.

THE CHOREGIA IN ATHENS AND AT IKARIA. 23

the view taken in the various dictionaries of antiquities, and accepted by
all the authorities which are referred to at the beginning of this paper,
with the exception of the last two, who depart more or less from it. It
is observed by Reisch, that none of the inscriptions having the usual
phraseology of monuments of the official class contains any reference to
a dramatic chorus. Out of twenty-six such inscriptions or fragments
collected by him, nineteen distinctly mention the kind of chorus, and
it is always lyric, of either men or boys ; of the remaining seven, three
are complete and do not state the nature of the chorus, and four are
broken, so that, if the chorus was mentioned, it is no longer possible
to know its nature. There are, however, a few choregic inscriptions
plainly referring to a dramatic chorus, one being of the private class
and referring to a comic chorus (/ceo/^w&ofc being used), and two, pub-
lished by Koehler, 11 which are important enough to be given in full.

Mia-ycovos
AtoScopo
&ifcaio<yevr)<> efiiSacrKev. ' ' Kpifypwv

The Dikaiogenes mentioned in the last line of the first is held to be
identical with the tragic poet who flourished in the beginning of the
fourth century. The first peculiarity to be observed in these two in-
scriptions is the fact that two persons are named together as choregoi.
A passage in the Scholia to Aristophanes' Frogs, 406, 12 informs us that,
in the archonship of Kallias (406 B. c.), it became customary for two
persons to act together as choregoi for the tragic and comic choruses
at the Dionysia. This passage is the authority for the statement, fre-
quently made (as in Boeckh, Staatsh., (3) I, p. 538), that synchoregia was
one of the stages of the general system of choregia ; but the words of
Aristotle quoted by the Scholiast, which limit it to the dramatic chorus,
are supported by the fact that it is not mentioned in any of the inscrip-
tions relating to the lyric chorus, while in the two inscriptions just
given, referring to the drama, it is found in use. However, the law
under Kallias embodied only a permission for two choregoi to bear the
expense of the chorus in common, not a command, as is proved by
Lysias, xxi. 4, Demosthenes, Meid. 59 and 156 ( of. C. I. A., n, 1275),
where the choregos serves alone, though all three cases fall later than the

u Hermes, n, p. 23 ; c/. REISCH, p. 44.

12 eTrl yovv rov KoAAiov TOVTOV ^rifflv 'Apt(TTOT\T)S '6n ffvvfivo e5oe
vvffia TOLS Tpaycpdols Kal Kto/j.cpSo'is.

24 AMERICAN JO URNAL OF ARCH^EOLOG Y.

archonship of Kallias. In this respect, a precedent had already been
established as early as 41110 B. c., when two trierarchs are found
serving together (Lysias, xxxn. 24) ; but instances occur later of the
individual trierarchy (Boeckh, Staatsh.^ I, p. 638).

The second point to be observed in connection with the two inscrip-
tions given above is the fact that there is no evidence that the stone
upon which they are inscribed ever bore a tripod. On the other hand,
there is, so far as I know, no positive evidence that it did not ; and
as this is. an inscription with the official phraseology, if we feel com-
pelled to believe that all choregoi received the same prize, we must
believe also that this stone held a tripod. Now Plutarch (Them., 5)
states that Themistokles gained a victory as choregos for a tragic
chorus, and set up a irlva% of victory with the inscription,

is an extraordinary word to use, if it was literally a tripod which The-
mistokles set up. 13 The inscription given in the text is probably a copy
of a genuine inscription (the manuscripts, of course, retain no sign of
the pre-Eukleidean alphabet), since an inscription on a choregic monu-
ment dedicated by a certain Aristeides and quoted by Plutarch (Aris-
teid. 1) has actually been found, and it agrees word for word with the
text. We learn also, from Plutarch's remarks on this inscription,
that it was customary even in his time to pay very careful attention
to both the phraseology and the palaeography of an inscription, using
these as criteria for dating them, just as is the practice now. Accept-
ing it, then, as a genuine inscription, we observe that it presents the
same phraseology as the two given above, except that here the archon's
name is added for the purpose of dating it. As it belongs to the period
before the archonship of Kallias, one choregos only is mentioned. Here,
then, are three inscriptions set up by dramatic choregoi, as to two of
which there is no evidence that they were on a monument supporting
a tripod, while, as to the third, it seems certain that the object dedi-
cated was not a tripod. Is there anything in literature to show that
dramatic choregoi received tripods as prizes ? Theophrastos charac-
terizes a mean man as one who, when he had gained a victory with a
tragic chorus, would dedicate a wooden taenia to Dionysos and put his
name upon it. 14 This seems to imply that it was optional with a tragic

13 [It may have been a relief representing a tripod, in marble or in bronze. Cf. G.
I. A., n, 766, 835, 680, 683 c; LOEWY, Inschriften gr. Bildhauer, No. 533; ARISTOT.,
Pol, viii. 6 (1341 a). T. W. L.]

14 [olos viK-fia-as t payySols TCUVICLV U\(J/TJJ/ avaOfTwai T$ Aiovtcry. Character. 22. This

THE CHOEEGIA IN ATHENS AND AT IKARIA. 25

choregos what kind of a thank-offering he should make. But those
choregoi who received a tripod as a prize were certainly expected to dedi-
cate this, though there is no record that such dedication was required by
an actual law. The speaker in Lysias, Orat. xxi. 4, 15 after a victory
with a comic chorus, dedicates apparently the costumes and other prop-
erties used in the play, though the exact sense in which he uses cvcey?}?
may be doubtful. Among all the references to choregic tripods which
I have been able to find (the twelve given by Brinck, p. 12, and three
additional ones), there is not one as to which it can be affirmed that the
chorus was dramatic. In nine instances the chorus is expressly described
as lyric, and in the other six cases there is nothing to define the kind
of chorus referred to. The force of these facts has been admitted by
Bergk, 16 and is strongly put by Brinck in the dissertation referred to
above. Lolling also, in speaking of the Street of the Tripods, says 17
that it is named from the small temple-like structures, welche zum Anden-
ken an die mit lyrischen Choren davongetragenen Siege errichtet warden.
To return to the two inscriptions under discussion ; we observe a third
peculiarity, namely, that no mention is made of the tribe, the same thing
holding true of the inscription quoted by Plutarch. Also in two frag-
ments 18 belonging to a list of the choregic victors, both musical and
dramatic, it is to be noted that in the case of lyric choruses the name
of the choregos is preceded by the name of the tribe, while, in the case
of tragic and comic choruses, there is no mention of the tribe. This
seems very peculiar if the dramatic choregos was appointed by his tribe
in the same manner as the others. But does the common statement, that
the choregos was appointed by his tribe, necessarily imply that every
choregos was so appointed ? Let us briefly review the authorities for
the tribal appointment of the choregos. Two of these 19 are mere casual
statements, and give no evidence as to the kind of chorus referred
to. The passage of Ulpian (quoted above, Note 7) seems, to be sure,
to speak in a general way of the tribal appointment of the choregos.

is probably the victor's taenia (ARISTOPH., Ran., 393), represented in relief or other-
wise, and would form part of the (r/cet^ mentioned by LYSIAS, xxi. 4. A. C. M.j

15 cTri 8e EvKXeiSov &pxovros icwfJupSo'is xP"ny^ v K-r](j)i<ToS6pCf} eviKcav, /col avJi\coffa ffvv rfj
rrjs ffKV7)S avaOecrei eKKaiSeKO. fj.vas.

16 Griechische Literaturgeschichte, in, p. 60, note.

17 Hellenische Landeskunde und Topographic, in MULLER, Handbuch d. klass. Alter-
thumswissenschaft, in, p. 326.

18 C. I. A., n, 971 a, 971 6 = DiTT., 405, 406.

19 DEM., Philip. I. 36; PLTJT., Quaest. conviv. I. x. 1.

26 AMERICAN JO URNAL OF AEGHMOLOG Y.

The speaker in Antiphon's speech on the chorus-boy 20 was choregos
for two tribes at the Thargelia ; but the chorus was lyric, not dramatic.
The chief authority, however, is the oration of Demosthenes against
Meidias, where he graphically describes his offer of himself as choregos
to his own tribe, that it might not be for a third time without a rep-
resentative ; but he expressly states that he was choregos for a lyric
as contrasted with a dramatic chorus. 21 Of the two arguments to this
oration, written by Libanios, the first speaks of both lyric and dramatic
choruses contesting at the Dionysia, and immediately upon this states
that the tribes furnish the choruses and that the choregos is the one who
pays the expenses in connection with the choregia. This, it must be
acknowledged, would seem to indicate that the dramatic were appointed
in the same manner as the lyric choregoi. But the second argument,
which is longer and more specific, states that a choregos was appointed
from each tribe, TT/JO? TO rpefaw ^opov^ nraiSwv re KOI avbp&v, and
adds, eXd/jiftave Be ^p^ara et? rpotyrjv rcov rov %opov. eTna-rdo-rjs Se
T?)? eoprris rj<ya)viovTO 777305 a\\rj\ov<; ol %op??7ol KOI rjpifyv, V/JLVOV?
et? rov kiovva-ov aSovres, KOL rc3 VIKWWTI rpiirov^ TO a&Kov r)V, KT\.
Now, we have seen that the choregia in the case of dramatic differs in
some respects from the choregia in case of lyric choruses. The prize
was not the same in both cases, and an important change in the dra-
matic choregia was introduced without affecting the system of the lyric
choregia. It is true that the appointment of the choregoi is a more
important feature, but, if we can rid our minds of the presumption
that the choregia was a consistently invariable institution, the same
for choregoi of both kinds, we see how little evidence there is to show
that dramatic choregoi were appointed in any way by the tribe.

Having thus stated the most important features of the choregia for
the city festivals, we may ask, What do we know of the choregia for the
rural festivals? Especially for the Rural Dionysia, the most ancient of
all the festivals of Dionysos, celebrated during the month of Poseideon
(Dec.-Jan.) in the various country denies, and perhaps nowhere, except
at Peiraieus, with so much brilliancy as at Ikaria, so intimately con-
nected with the myth of Dionysos, the birthplace of Thespis and the
primitive home of both tragedy and comedy.

The meagre information which we possess on this point has been col-
lected by Haussoullier. 22 Two decrees of the deme of Aixone, in praise

20 7repl rov xopevrov, 11.

31 $ 156, rpaytpftols Kexop^rj/ce iroff OUTOS, eyci) Se ouA.7jTO?s avSpdffiv.

22 La Vie Municipale en Attique, p. 169.

THE CHOREGIA IN ATHENS AND AT IK ARIA. 27

of their two choregoi for having performed their duties, constitute the
sum total of the epigraphic material which M. Haussoullier found at
his disposal ; and from this he concludes that two choregoi were regu-
larly appointed each year, in exactly what manner he does not attempt to
say, but probably from the few wealthy citizens, and without any special
formalities. He then raises the question, whether there was a contest
between the choregoi, and answers this in the negative, 23 stating, as his
reasons for this belief, that the choregoi at the city festivals contested
as representatives of their respective tribes, while in the country festi-
vals all the choregoi were members of the same deme, and, being com-
paratively few in number, would be likely to make common cause in
giving as brilliant a spectacle as possible. This view of Haussoullier
simplifies matters considerably; but, if we should find that there actu-
ally was a contest, many questions would spring up. Was there any
distinction between official and private dedications? Was there any dis-
tinction between monuments dedicated by dramatic choregoi and those
dedicated by lyric choruses ? . Indeed, were there in the rural demes
both dramatic and lyric choruses ? What was the object dedicated ?
In one of the inscriptions of Ikaria already published, 24 the deme
praises its two choregoi, as is done in the two Aixonean decrees, and
thus adds nothing to our information. The following three inscrip-
tions are, however, the first of their kind, and constitute an important
addition to our material.

INSCRIPTIONS FROM IKARIA.
NO. 5.

Upon the edge of a marble slab (indicated in Figure #), found in
the wall of the church : height of letters, 0.012. They are roughly cut,
and the f has an apex giving it somewhat the appearance of P. This
is seen also in the inscription of the Lysikrates monument.

ev/ca.

" Mnesilochos son of Mnesiphilos won the victory as choregos for
the tragic chorus."

No. 6.

Marble base found in the church wall : height, 0.53 m.; width, 0.43
m. ; thickness, 0.225. The front is finished perfectly smooth except

23 So also MiJKLER, Lehrbuch der gr. Buhnenalierthumer, p. 327.
u Am. Journal of Archaeology, vol. iv, No. 4, pp. 421-3.

AMERICAN JO UENAL OF ARCHMOLOG Y.

about 0.09 m. at the bottom, which has been left rough, as when in posi-
tion this would be concealed by earth. In the top are three holes for
securing the object dedicated, the middle one being 0.065 m. X 0.05 m.,
and 0.05 m. deep ; the smaller holes at the two sides, 0.045 m. deep.
Height of letters, 0.029 m.

" Archippos son of Archedektes dedicated [this] to Dionysos. Nikos-
tratos was didaskalos."

No. 7.

Marble stele found lying upon a wall of a late period, running in a
southeasterly direction from the N. w. corner of the peribolos wall of
the precinct. Height, 1 .70 m. ; width, 0.40 m. ; thickness, 0.33 m. A
moulding runs around the top, of which the surface is perfectly smooth,
and thus affords no evidence of what object was dedicated upon it.
Height of letters, 0.02 m. in first three lines, 0.015 in the others.

EPrA3034>AMOMAXO "Epyaa-os ^avo^a^o

'E/oya<ro

"Ergasos son of Phanomachos, Phanomachos son of Ergasos, Diog-
netos son of Ergasos, having won the victory as choregoi for the tragic
chorus, dedicated [this]."

THE CHOEEGIA IN ATHENS AND AT IKARIA. 29

Now, all these inscriptions show conclusively that, contrary to the
view of Haussoullier and Miiller, there was actually a contest between
the choregoi, and that the victors were accustomed to dedicate some
object to commemorate their victory. There appears to be the same
distinction as at Athens between official and private dedications ; for
the first inscription lacks aveO^Ke, and the object dedicated was a tripod,
as is proved by the cuttings in the top of the slab, while in the two
other inscriptions aveOrj/ce and aviOeaav are used, and, so far as the
evidence goes, the object dedicated was not a tripod. This distinction
of official and private dedications may seem uncalled for in a country
deme ; and we may conjecture that it was simply an imitation of the
custom in the city.

These inscriptions tell us only of dramatic choruses, Nos. 5 and 7
referring to tragic choruses, and, if the identification of Nikostratos
suggested below be accepted, No. 6 to a comic chorus. 25 The phrase
TpayauSols %opr)ya)v is found elsewhere in inscriptions, and we may
compare the passage of Demosthenes quoted in Note 21 with Lysias
xxiv. 9. We also learn from No. 5, which belongs in the fourth cen-
tury, but is later than Nos. 6 and 7, that at Ikaria a tragic choregos
made in his official capacity a dedication of a tripod. So it seems
that a tripod was the prize for the dramatic chorus here, though this
was not the case in Athens. 26 In No. 6, it is remarkable that xopTjywv
is not expressed, 27 but the eSi&acrKe of the last line is sufficient to
show that the inscription is choregic. In the first line, 'Ap^e&e is a
part of no name to be found in Pape-Benseler 28 or in Fick, 29 but
would be a correctly formed name (after the analogy of
, TIoXvSeKrrjs, Fick, p. 110), and the perpendicular stroke
after the E may well belong to a kappa. As there would be room on
the stone for only three letters, we must read genitive in omicron. This,

25 It is possible that theatrical and musical performances were so intimately con-
nected at Ikaria that there were no choruses distinctively and solely musical; but it
would be rash to assert this merely on the negative evidence of three inscriptions.

26 [It is hardly probable that the practice in Athens and Ikaria would differ so essen-
tially; and Koehler's explanation of C. LA., n, 1298 (KAIBEL, Epigram. Gr., 924;
LOEWY, Inschr. Sild., 533) seems reasonable enough to justify the assumption that
tripods might be dedicated at times, for dramatic victories, in Athens as well as in
the country. More than this can hardly be affirmed in the present dearth of posi-
tive evidence either way. A. C. M.]

27 [<7. 7. A., n, 1248 and 1283 have the same omission. A. C. M.]

28 Worterbuch der griechischen Eigennamen.

29 Die griechischen Personennamen.

30 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHEOLOGY.

together with the forms of the other letters, places the inscription in the
early part of the fourth century. 30

Can the Nikostratos of the last line be identified with any person
known to us in literature? Amongthe numerous Athenians of this name
connected with the stage, we find a tragic actor who lived about 420 B. c.
(Xen., Sympos., 6. 3 ; Plutarch, Glor. Athen., 6), and the youngest
son of Aristophanes, referred to by Athenaios (xin. 587) as a poet of
the middle comedy. The date of the actor is too early to admit of
identifying him with the Nikostratos of our inscription. With regard
to the son of Aristophanes little is definitely known, and we must
resort to comparisons to arrive at an approximation to his date. Ari-
stophanes' death is usually placed at 380 or 376 B. c., but there is nothing
to show how long he lived after his last extant work, the second edition
of the Plutus, which was brought out in 388 B. c., except that he seems
to have done a portion at least of the work on two plays which appeared
in the name of his son, Araros. Araros first exhibited under his own
name in 375 B. c., but must have been active under his father's guidance
for some time previous to this. It is reasonable to believe that Niko-
stratos made his first essays during the last years of his father's life,
and a rural deme would aiford a young poet an excellent field for the
bringing out of his youthful productions, before he had acquired repu-
tation enough to secure admission to the great contests in the city. So
it seems plausible, and even probable, that the Nikostratos of our in-
scription was the son of Aristophanes.

In No. 6, the dedicators are Ergasos and his two sons, one of whom
is named after his grandfather Phanomachos. With this we should
compare the inscription quoted above (Note 9) belonging to about the
same date, and in which the dedication is also by a father and his two
sons. Koehler, in publishing this inscription (Mitth., 1 878, p. 229), does
not express an opinion as to how three persons can be named as victorious
choregoi, but perhaps holds the same opinion as Reisch (De MiLsieis, p.
46), who believes that the inscription does not refer to a single victory,
but was dedicated in commemoration of several different victories. 31

30 The form of the omega with its side lines nearly parallel is precisely that found
in Ionic inscriptions of the middle of the fifth century and later, but this is, I think,
a coincidence rather than a survival. However, this form is characteristic of the
early part of the fourth century. The sporadic examples of omega in Attic inscrip-
tions of the fifth cent, already show a tendency to become rounder, though the legs
are very flaring, even throughout most of the fourth century.

31 [Of- LYSIAS, xix. 42: 'Apia-To^avris roivvv yrjv pey Kal oliciav e'/cT^o-aro ir\4ov % irevre
TO\dt>T(ov, KaTfx P'f)yT1o'* 8e inrep aurov Kal TOV -irarpbs irevTaKiffx^ias Spax/ids. A. C. M.]

THE CHOREOIA IN ATHENS AND AT IKAEIA.

But a more plausible explanation, in my opinion, is that the three
persons from one family joined in the expense of furnishing a chorus,
and so in a private dedication called themselves victors in common
although one of their number must have been the official choregos, and
his name alone would appear on a monument of the official class.
Ergasos is a name found twice in an Eleusinian inscription of 329/8
B. C., and is probably the short form of ^pyacrlcw, the name of a coun-
tryman mentioned by Aristophanes (Vesp. y 1201). The inscription
belongs to the early decades of the fourth century.

A cut of the tripod-base of inscription No. 5 is given (Figure 3) inas-
much as bases for choregic tripods which show clearly the holes for
setting in the tripod are not common, and as this base presents a few
variations from those known already. Of the tripods set up by victo-
rious choregoi at Athens no fragment of any value is known, and, to
form an idea of the shape of such tripods, we are dependent on the
innumerable instances in vase-paintings and reliefs,
on the fragments of bronze tripods found in other
parts of Greece, and on the bases for tripods which
are known. In vase-paintings and reliefs, the tripod
is usually represented without any central support,
though there are instances in which this feature
appears. The legs are commonly represented as
plain upright pieces ending in animals' feet. The
fragments of the large tripods discovered at Olympia FlG - 3 Tripod-base

show no trace of a central support, and the legs are /0 ^ at * karia >

& which is Inscription

simple uprights, not ending in animals feet. The jy 0> 5

miniature tripods, however, which have been found
there, and must serve as the standard for completing the fragments of
the large ones, have, in some instances, a small central support of inter-
twining wires. The diameter of the bowl is about equal to the height
of the legs; but all these Olympian examples belong to a very early
period, and we know, from the representations on vases and reliefs, that
the ratio of proportion was ordinarily nothing like this; the diameter of
the bowls so represented would be less than half the height of the legs.
Of bases of actual tripods, two are represented in cuts by Fabricius. 32
One of these is in situ on the Akropolis behind the Propylaia, near
the fragment of wall belonging to the old Propylaia, and dates at
least from the beginning of the fifth century B. c. The three holes
for the feet of the tripod are perfectly round, but cut deeper near

32 Das platdische Weihgeschenk, in Jahrbuch d. deutsch. archdol. Instiluts, 1886, p. 187.

AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY.

the edge, leaving a kind of knob in the middle. Betvreen the three
holes, a circular area is left rough, showing that a cylindrical central
support was here present. The second base given by Fabricius has also
a circular space in the middle left rough, but the cuttings for the legs
are in this example not round but u shaped. The tripod on the Lysi-
krates monument also had a central support, as is shown by the deep
central hole in the top of the anthemion. 33 The famous serpent-column
in the Atmeidan at Constantinople was the central support between the
three legs of the Plataean tripod, as is clearly shown by Fabricius in the
article referred to above. But the most interesting base for comparison

with our own is a circu-
lar slab 34 found in 1878
near the bank of the Ilis-
sos ; and a cut of it is here
given (Figure 4). In the
same place as the slab,
were found three cylin-
drical bases with choregic
inscriptions 3S of the first
half of the fourth cen-
tury; and this slab must
have formed the cap of a
similar base, it being too
large to belong to any of
those actually found. In
this slab the central circle
is not merely a place left
FIG. 4. Tripod base found near the Missos. rough, but an actual de-

pression 0.02 m. deep.

For the support of the legs there are holes, about 0.05 m. square, cut
to the depth of 0.07 m.; and an irregularly shaped area extending
from these holes nearly to the outer circumference of the slab is slightly
cut away (greatest depth, 0.015). This irregular cutting is held by
Koumanoudes to indicate that the legs of the tripod ended in the feet of
animals. In the base found at Ikaria, precisely the same arrangement
appears for the support of the legs. There are square holes cut to the

33 STUART and EEVETT, Antiquities of Athens, vol. I, chap, iv, pi. 9.
3 * KOUMANOUDES, 'A0^j/otoj/, i, p. 170.

v, i, p. 169 = DiTT., 411, 412, 413.

THE CHOREGIA IN ATHENS AND AT IK ARIA. 33

depth of 0.055 m., and, inclosing these, irregular areas cut out to a slight
depth; so that the tripod-legs must here, too, have ended in feet. The
central hollow is 0.05 m. deep, and radiating from it are three narrow
cuttings of the same depth. Exactly in the middle is a small square
hole running through the whole thickness of the slab, and apparently
intended for the passage of a rod to secure the central member more
firmly. The inscription is on the side CD (Figure 3\ close to the
upper edge.

Athens, GAEL D. BUCK,

December 12, 1888. Member of the American School

of Classical Studies at Athens.

NOTES ON ORIENTAL ANTIQUITIES.

VIII. "HUMAN SACRIFICES" ON BABYLONIAN CYLINDERS.

In a chapter on " Human Sacrifices," in his Recherches sur la Glyp-
tique orientate (vol. I, pp. 150-58), M. Menant, to whom we are so much
indebted for the classification and interpretation of Oriental cylinders,
describes the scenes in which a naked man, on one knee and with his
hands raised in an attitude of fear and supplication, is seized by a
" pontiff," whose right hand is raised to kill him with a weapon. This
" pontiff," thus officiating in a " human sacrifice," he identifies with
another of the most frequent figures on the cylinders that in which
a bearded personage, also in a short robe which leaves both legs free,

FIG. 5.

FIG. 6. Metrop. Museum.

has one arm hanging down by his side, or a little withdrawn behind
him, and holds in his left hand, which is lifted across his waist, a sort
of baton (Fig. 5). There are slight variations of this figure, such as
his holding a basket in his right hand, but the general character is
always preserved so as to leave no doubt of his identity.

If M. Me"nant be correct in identifying these two figures, then the
latter, which is found many scores of times on hematite seals, is a con-
ventionalized form of the personage who is represented in a more active
attitude on the other cylinders. I wish to offer a study on this scene,
that we may decide whether or not we have here a pontiff offering a
human sacrifice. My own study of the cylinders has convinced me that
M. Lajard's notion of initiations and mystic scenes must be given up,
and that M. M6nant is often misled by a similar tendency to discover
ceremonies of worship, where the deities themselves are really repre-
sented. The large majority of cylinders contain, I think, chiefly fig-
34

NOTES ON ORIENTAL ANTIQUITIES.

ures of gods. Where human figures appear, they are to be distinguished
sometimes by their nudity, sometimes by their simple garments and bare
heads, and sometimes by their attitude of worship and their presenta-
tion of offerings. Generally, more than one deity appears on a cylin-
der, and these deities have their conventional attitude and dress ; and,
except in the earlier cylinders, no freedom is allowed in drawing them
so as to represent a scene that is taking place between them and their
worshippers : but the design is, rather, to bring together the figures of
a number of protecting deities and thus strengthen the talismanic vir-
tue of the seal. The later seals, even the common hematite ones, are
of comparatively little value for the identification of the figures, and
we must go back, when we can, to the earlier, unconventional, and artis-
tically freer and better cylinders of serpentine, agate, and jasper, pro-
duced near the time of Sargon I and Dungi. Thus, it is these earlier

FIG. 7.Menant, fig. 95.

FIG. 8. Menant,fig. 96.

cylinders that show us Isdubar and Hea-bani in company, in various
attitudes, fighting the bull and the lion. The later hematites have re-
duced the various free representations of these demigods to a fixed form,
omitting the animals with which they fought. So, also, the scene on the
earliest large serpentine cylinders, where Samas is represented as hav-
ing come out of the gate of the East, which the porter has opened to
him, and as mounting up over the hills of Elam (see explanation of
these seals in Am. Journal of Archaeology, 1887, pp. 50-56), has been
reduced, on the common later hematite cylinders of the period between
2000 and 1000 B. c., to a single changeless figure of a bearded person
in a long robe, with one foot on a stool, and a notched sword in one
hand. Unfortunately, we get less help than we might hope for, in the
investigation now in hand, from the older seals, inasmuch as the scene
under discussion is chiefly, or wholly, found on the hematite cylinders.
So far as I know them, the cylinders which present this scene in full
are the following.

AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY.

1. A hematite cylinder in the Metropolitan Museum of New York,
obtained by me in Baghdad, and provisionally numbered G 1 (Fig.
6). I mention this first, because the group is more complete than in
any other that I know, as it adds an attendant holding the " victim "
who is, according to M. Me"nant, being slain for sacrifice. A small
naked figure, on one knee, turns his head back, and lifts one hand over
his head in imploring terror. Behind this victim stands the usual "pon-
tiff," or sacrificing priest, of M. Me"nant, clad in a short skirt, with one
foot advanced toward his victim. He holds in his left hand what ap-
pears to be a club, or mace, while his right hand holds a curved weapon
lifted over his head, with which he seems about to strike the suppliant.
In front of the victim stands another figure, dressed in a short skirt,
carrying a bow (or shield) over his left shoulder, while with his right

FIG. 9. Lajard, xxxu.

FIG. 10. Menant, iv. 5.

hand he holds down the head of the imploring victim. Two other con-
ventional figures need no description.

2. MENANT, Recherehes sur la G-lyptique orientale, i, p. 152, fig.
95 : a hematite cylinder (Fig. 7). The naked victim is in the same
attitude, except that, while one hand is lifted over his head, the other
is grasped by the left hand of the god (or "pontiff") who, in the same
dress and attitude as on the previous cylinder, lifts his curved weapon
over his head. There are four other figures whose connection with the
scene is doubtful, although one of them is the seated goddess in full
front face, whom Menant calls Beltis, and to whom he regards this
human sacrifice as being offered. The common flounced beardless fig-
ure, with both hands lifted, when seen, as here, with Samas, is proba-
bly his wife Aa, although she may be the female complement of other
gods. The two other figures are Samas and a worshipper.

3. Ibid., p. 153, fig. 96 : a " basalt" cylinder (probably a small black
serpentine cylinder, of the same period as the hematites) (Fig. 8). The
scene is precisely the same as on the last, except that the " victim " is of

NOTES ON ORIENTAL ANTIQUITIES.

full size, and, as drawn by M6nant, the " pontiff" holds his weapon in
his left hand. The other figures are a griffin attacking a wild-goat.

4. LAJARD, Culte de Mithra, pi. xxxn, fig. 2 : material not stated
(Fig. 9). The same "pontiff," as above, holds the same weapon over
his head ; but his left hand holds a bunch of eight radiating objects shaped
like a slender nail with two heads. Before him cowers the victim in
the usual attitude. There are two other figures, one apparently a god
holding an emblem, and the other a man pouring a libation.

5. MENANT, op. cit., i, pi. iv, fig. 5 : material not stated (Fig. 10).
The same scene as the last, except that the six radiating objects held in
the hand have but one head each. There is not room for the victim
to hold his hand over his head, and it is pressed against his side. There
are three other figures on this cylinder, the one to the right being Samas.

FIG. 11. Lajard, LIV. A. 5.

FIG. 12. Lajard, LIV. B. 5.

In the next two cylinders, the god rests his foot upon the victim.

6. LAJARD, op. eit., pi. LIV-A, fig. 5 : hematite cylinder (Fig. 11). The
same god (or " pontiff") with his left hand lifted, holding the weapon
over his head, and with a bunch of nine radiating objects in his right
hand, as in Figure 9, but looking more like flowers held by the stems,
rests his foot on the prostrate body of the small naked victim, who
holds up one deprecating hand. There are three other figures, two of
them apparently duplicates of the god represented in Figure 5.

7. Ibid., LIV-B, fig. 5 : hematite cylinder (Fig. 12). The same scene,
except that the radiating star-like object in one hand is not fully de-
veloped, and that the victim is not entirely naked. There are three
other figures on this cylinder, but quite unconnected with the scene.

8. DE CLERCQ, Catalogue raisonne, fig. 167 : hematite cylinder (Fig.
13). The same scene, except that the figures have been so conven-
tionalized, or are so imperfectly drawn, that the weapons and objects in
the hands of the god have disappeared, and the victim has no arms.

9. Hematite cylinder belonging to me (Fig. 14). This cylinder has

AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHEOLOGY.

suffered the loss of two or three millimeters at the top. The god (or
" pontiff"), in a long robe, holds one hand lifted, though the weapon
held over his head has disappeared with the mutilation of the stone.
In his other hand he holds an emblem which forks into a double zigzag.
Before him cowers the kneeling naked victim, who is also attacked from
behind by a composite winged animal, with open mouth, having the head
and body of a lion and the legs of a cock. The victim is very pecu-
liarly provided with three arms, two being presented to the griffin, and
one directed toward the "pontiff." Although, so far as I know, this is
the only case in which a double relation has given three arms to a figure,
the principle is one known to Babylonian art. On six or eight cylinders,
a figure is represented with two faces to indicate that he is paying atten-
tion both to the god before him and to the personages behind, whom he

FIG. 13. De Clercq, fig. 167.

FIG. 14. Collection W. H. Ward.

is leading to the god. For a similar reason, the colossal Assyrian lions
and bulls have five legs. But, for our purpose, it is more important
to notice that the "pontiff" may be represented as clad in a long robe
instead of in the customary short one, and that the attack may be also
made by this composite mythological creature.

All these cylinders show, almost beyond question, the same god, or
"pontiff" (although his dress is varied in Figure 14), and also the same
victim. Other cylinders have reduced the scene still more. The god
appears alone, as in CULLIMORE, Oriental Cylinders, No. 19 ; and DE
CLERCQ, Catalogue raisonne, Nos. 232, 271 ; both rudely drawn. A
cylinder brought from Kypros by General Di Cesnola (Transactions of
the Society of Biblical Archeology, vol. v, p. 442) contains both the god
and the crouching figure, but separated from each other by another figure.
To these I add two others, which vary from the usual figures of the god
already described only in having, instead of the short robe, the long open
robe of Samas, with one naked leg advanced. These are, MENANT,
op. cit., vol. i, p. 147, fig. 90, where this god, with his weapon over his

NOTES ON ORIENTAL ANTIQUITIES.

head, cannot easily be Samas, because Samas appears in his own form on
the same cylinder. The other, CULLIMORE, op. tit., fig. 119, is a very
interesting one (Fig. 15) : here the god holds in one hand the bifur-
cated zigzag emblem, and in the other his characteristic weapon lifted
over his head ; before him three victims lie slain on the ground. One
can hardly help seeing here such a god as Ram man, holding a thun-
derbolt and destroying his enemies. It is true that the god has his
foot lifted on an animal, as Samas is sometimes drawn ; but the god
(or "pontiff") whom we are now considering, also, as we have seen,
has his foot lifted and advanced and sometimes resting on his prostrate
victim.

The naked cowering victim occasionally appears alone, as in DE
CLERCQ, op. tit., figs. 139, 179. Perhaps the small naked kneeling

FIG. 15Cullimore, fig. 119.

FIG. 16. Collection W. H. Ward.

figure in LAJARD, pis. xvin-6, xxiv-3, and in CULLIMORE, figs.
95, 135, is the same victim. More frequently, the same, or a similar,
cowering naked figure appears attacked only by the winged composite
creature mentioned above, or by a simple upright lion, as in LAJARD,
pi. xm, fig. 5 ; DE CLERCQ, figs. 73, 75 ; on no less than three in the
Metropolitan Museum, New York ; and on a fourth hematite cylinder
lately acquired by me. The last (Fig. 16) is interesting because the
victim carries a shield.

I have said that the older cylinders are apt to show less conven-
tionalized and more instructive types than do the hematite seals. If
this group has yet been found clearly marked on the older Babylonian
seals, I am not aware of it. It may be, however, that a considerably
different type on the older cylinders, in which also Me"nant sees the
human sacrifice, is the source of the representation we have been con-
sidering. MENANT gives a single example of it (vol. I, p. 158, fig.
98) on a carnelian (Fig. 17). A more complete example is a green
jasper figured in LAJARD, pi. XL, fig. 4 (Fig. 18). In both of these,

AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY.

one personage, in a two-horned cap, attacks and puts his foot upon a
second figure who falls on one knee, and who wears a similar hat. An
impression which I have of a large archaic lapis lazuli cylinder that
belonged to M. Siouffi, French Consul at Mosul in 1884, also shows
the same scene. The last two are also allied, through their accom-
panying fighting figures, with cylinders classed by MSnaiit as repre-
senting human sacrifices, in DE CLERCQ (Catalogue raisonn^, figs. 176,
177, 180, 181). I would incline more confidently to Menant's opinion,
that these represent the same scene that appears on the later hematite
cylinders already mentioned, were it not that the personage whom the
victor steps upon also wears the divine horned cap. We must remem-
ber, however, that the distinction in the head-dress between gods and
men does not seem to be so clearly drawn in the earlier seals, in which
the head-dress of the god was doubtless drawn from that ordinarily

FIG. 17 Menant, fig. 98.

FIG. 18. Lajard, XL. 4.

worn, and which later became obsolete, but was continued in art for
the gods, as their representation became fixed.

The same god (or " pontiff") whom we have been considering, with
his weapon lifted over his head, and wearing indifferently either the
usual short dress or the long open robe which leaves one leg exposed,
seems to appear on a number of cylinders, leading by a cord a bull or
a composite winged animal. In many of these cases, the god carries
in the other hand the zigzag forked object which we have already ob-
served, or the cord seems to end with this bifurcated, or trifurcated, or
even quadri furcated emblem. One example (Fig. 19) is in CULLI-
MORE, Oriental Cylinders, fig. 132 ; also given in LAJARD, Quite de
Miihra, pi. xxxvii, fig. 1. Other examples are in CULLIMORE, figs.
96, 107 ; DE CLERCQ, Catalogue raisonne, figs. 153, 175; and in
LAJARD, pis. xvi, fig. 1 ; xxvin, figs. 5, 9 ; xxxv, fig. 2. On two
cylinders belonging to the Metropolitan Museum, the god holds the
zigzag emblem on the bull, but does not lead the bull by a cord, he
simply stands on him. This scene is reduced, in a number of cases,

NOTES ON ORIENTAL ANTIQUITIES. 41

to the forked zigzag alone on the bull, as in CULLIMORE, figs. 60, 67 ;
LAJARD, pi. xvm, fig. 5;.DE CLERCQ, figs. 169, 173, 230.

I have given this exhaustive account of the class of cylinders identi-
fied by M. Me"nant as representing a human sacrifice, and of the others
which contain similar or related figures, that we may judge, by as full
an induction as possible, what they signify. 1

We have, then, the characteristic figure of a personage, generally
short-skirted, with a weapon generally held over his head, sometimes
threatening a naked man, sometimes leading a dragon or a bull by a
thong, in one case (though here he wears a long skirt) with three
victims of his fury before him, whom he has hurled to the earth;
sometimes represented alone, that is, unrelated to other figures on the
cylinder ; sometimes carrying in his other hand before him a cluster

FIG. 19. Cullimore, fig.

of radiating objects, and sometimes an emblem with two, three, or four
zigzagging forks. The naked cowering figure appears not only before
him, but also alone, and before a lion or a composite monster with
mouth open to devour him. In one case, he is before a lion, and the hand
over his head holds a shield ; and in one case, in which he is threat-

1 1 have omitted several of a very different character, gathered under this head and
described by MENANT, in DB CLERCQ, Catalogue raisonne, because they cannot come
under this class. Thus, figs. 176 and 181, Which evidently present the same scene,
show one personage, armed with a club, pushing another against what seems to be a
hill. But, in one of these cases, the attacking personage has what look like flames
radiating from his whole body, and, in the other case, he has evident wings, and is
therefore clearly a divine personage and not a pontiff. Besides, fig. ISlbis shows the
same winged figure stabbing, with a dagger, a human-headed bull certainly not a
case of human sacrifice. In fig. 177, the personages attacked have the heads of birds,
as in LAJARD, Culte de Mithra, pi. xxxui, fig. 3 1, and pi. XL, fig. 4, which proves the
group in all these cases to be mythological. In fig. 178 we have the sun-god rising
over the mountains ; and what M. Menant regards as the victim may be a worshipper
kneeling before him. In figs. 180 and 180 bis, we have one personage vanquished by
another, but no indication of a sacrifice.

42 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY.

ened by the usual god, or "pontiff," his head is held by a second figure
carrying a bow. In yet another case, he is attacked in front by the
god and behind by the composite monster.

All these circumstances do not suggest a sacrificing priest, but, as
seems clear to me, a god of anger or vengeance. There would be no
evident reason for sometimes representing the priest alone ; there would
be the god. The attendant of the sacrificing priest would hardly carry
a bow on his shoulder; a divine attendant of an armed god might him-
self be armed. The peculiar emblems in the left hand, the radiating
objects, or the zigzag object, seem certainly to belong to a god. The
only suggestion of a human sacrifice, that I discover, is on the cylinder
(Fig. 7) where the victim is before a seated goddess ; but it is so com-
mon to have several gods represented on the cylinders that this has no
weight against the other indications.

Assuming, then, the figure with hand uplifted, threatening his vic-
tim, to be a god, the question follows, Who is this god ? The indi-
cations are not fully satisfactory. The sickle-like weapon held over
his head is the same as Merodach carries by his side in his pursuit of
Tiamat ; but this can hardly be Merodach. He must be one of those
gods that are represented as the destroyers of wicked men, such are
Ramman, Adar, and Nergal. If, as is not impossible, the upright
lion, or lion with the legs of a cock, which we have often seen attack-
ing the same victim, is Nergal, then the other god, whom we are now
considering, cannot be Nergal, as they both appear in Figure 14- The
rabbins say that the Nergal of Kutha had the form of a cock, but it
is doubtful if they have any foundation for it except the conceit of
the connection of Nergal with tarnegol, "a cock." On a cylinder in De
Clercq's collection (Catalogue raisonne, fig. 76) Hea-bani appears fight-
ing this composite creature, which militates against its being Nergal.

If we exclude Nergal, the emblem in the left hand of the god, either
radiating or zigzag, might very well be the thunderbolt, as the zigzag
is called by Lenormant (Berose, p. 94). In that case, the god would
appear to be Ramman, who may thus be represented destroying his
enemies, or wicked men, with his peculiar weapon. So, also, in his
Histoire andenne de I' Orient (vol. I, p. 62), Lenormant gives a figure
of this god (in a long robe) with the zigzag emblem, as a figure of
Ramman taken from a cylinder. The bull, however, which he often
leads, would seem to point to Adar, if it be Adar who is represented
on Assyrian seals (LAJARD, Culte de Mithra, pis. xxxv, fig. 9 ; LIV
A, fig. 10) adorned with a star, or ball, on his helmet, standing on a

NOTES ON ORIENTAL ANTIQUITIES. 43

bull, and often accompanied by the goddess Istar similarly adorned
with stars. But it may be worth mentioning that the inscription on
fig. 153 in DE CLECRQ, Catalogue raisonne, where we see the god lead-
ing the bull, makes the owner a worshipper of the god Ramman. Still,
we can put little weight on this indication alone. I do, however, very
decidedly incline to see Ramman in the god whom Me"nant calls " the
pontiff." I am not quite sure that I am not in error in supposing that
the long-robed god with the zigzag emblem is the same as the god in
the short robe who also threatens the victim. I also add that it is pro-
bable that Me"nant is right in identifying his short-robed " pontiff/ 7
attacking the naked victim, with the conventional form of the short-
robed "pontiff" in Figured. While the inscriptions on cylinders are
very frequently quite unrelated to the gods figured upon them, yet, as
I observe a predominance of the inscription Samas, Act, on cylinders
which show the god with foot lifted, and the flounced goddess, I seem
to find a predominance of the names of Ramman and Sala on cylin-
ders that bear Figure 5 with the same flounced form of goddess, who
may be the female complement to any god.

In order to settle these and many other identities connected with the
cylinders, it is essential that we have a more careful study of the attri-
butes and descriptions of the gods as recorded on the tablets. We know
that Merodach carries his sickle-shaped scimetar, and that Samas car-
ries a notched sword : but the hatchet (probably of Adar), the zigzag
fork, the bundle of radiating objects, the light baton carried across his
breast by the short-robed Ramman (?) of Figure 5, the mace or club,
the ring (probably agu), need to be fully identified through the inscrip-
tions, and thus the gods who carry them made known. Until then,
perhaps our conclusions, in the case of the cylinders now under discus-
sion, will remain rather negative than positive, showing the failure of
the evidence for M. Me"nant's very seductive theory, which would illus-
trate not only the translation of a hymn on human sacrifice offered by
Professor Sayce, but also II Kings, xvn. 31, where we are told that
the men of Sepharvaim, settled in Samaria, burnt their children to
Adrammelech and Anammelech, that is, Adar and Anu, the gods of
Sepharvaim. 2

WILLIAM HAYES WARD.

New York CUy.

2 The great debt we owe to M. Mdnant for his laborious classification and explana-
tion of the Oriental cylinders will allow some correction of his results by other stu-
dents, without at all discrediting the value of his original investigations.

A SMALL COLLECTION OF BABYLONIAN WEIGHTS.

A brief description of a small collection of objects of antiquity,
believed to belong to the Babylonian system of weights, will be found
to possess a certain degree of interest.

TABULAR LIST OF THE WEIGHTS AND THEIR RELATIVE VALUES.

No.

Object.

Grammes.

Grains
Troy.

Denomination.

Lion of lead.

569.

8,780

One Mana.

Tablet of Lead.

67.45

1,041

3 Double Staters.

Hematite Stone.

154.75

2,388

f of Mana.

Fusiform hematite stone, in-""

}

scribed, in cuneiform char-

123.33

1,902

4* " "

acters, " fifteen measures."

Hematite stone, without mar]

14.58

235

T " "

Hematite Conoid, marked on

Q I A

1 9^

1 (i ((

the base.

O.lvJ

LAO

~5TJ

Hematite Spheroid, marked
on the base.

6.31

97.4

rtTT " "

Duck of white chalcedony,

with winged human figure

5.25

20 (( ((

in intaglio on bottom.

Hematite Spheroid,with duck |

7 98

1 (( 11

cut on face.

i t7O

10.

Square lead, with design on face.

1467.

22,636

Three Mana.

11.

Square lead, with figure of
elephant.

1012.

15,615

One

Nos. 1 and 2 are of lead, and, although of Greek origin, yet, as
coming from Kyzikos, they have a place here, as it is well known that
the early coinage of Kyzikos was based upon the Babylonian standard.
No. 1 is a square piece of lead bearing, in high relief, the figure of a
lion, and under the forepaws the mark I. Its weight is 569 grammes
or 8,780 grains Troy. It represents the Mana of Kyzikos, and is but
little heavier than the heaviest of the lighter Mana weights (561 grs.)
published by Brandis. 1 It is possible that by oxidation its present

1 Das Miintz, Mass und Gewichtswesen, p. 100.

A SMALL COLLECTION OF BABYLONIAN WEIGHTS. 45

weight exceeds slightly its original weight. No. 2 is a small square
lead tablet bearing the letters KYZ and TPI^ with the club of Hera-
kles between them. Its weight is 67.45 grammes = 1041 grains Troy.
It represents three double staters, and shows the later Babylonian
division by 50 instead of by 60. Dividing the No. 1 by 50, we have
W = 11.38 gram., i. e., 175 grains ; doubling that, 11.38 x 2 = 22.76
gram. = 350 grains, as the double stater, three of which would weigh
1050 grains 68.28 gram. The difference of nine grains might have
been caused by wear and perforation.

No. 3 is an irregular semicylindrical hematite stone, polished on one
side and perforated near the end. It bears no marks save two strokes
(II) at the larger end. Its weight is 154.75 gram., i. e., 2,388 grains
Troy. It is the one third, or IS, of a Mana of 7,164 grains Troy =
464.25 gram. 2

No. 4 is one of special interest. It is a fusiform hematite stone,
and bears, in cuneiform characters, the inscription <V7 J=T, "fifteen
measures " (or units of measure). It is slightly chipped, but, upon
carefully filling out the fracture and calculating, by displacement, its
original weight has been very closely ascertained. It has weighed
123.33 gram., i. e., 1902 grains Troy. Taking the unit to be A of the
Mana, this weight represents H, or one fourth, of a Mana of 493.33
gram. = 7,608 grains Troy.

No. 5 is similar to No. 4 in shape, but smaller, without inscription,
apparently perfect, save a slight crack, and weighs 14.58 gram. 235
grains Troy ; corresponding very closely to the Sacred Shekel, or jh of
the Lighter Mana.

No. 6 is a small hematite conoid, perforated, and marked on the
base LIJ* and Qfto. Its weight is 8.10 gram. = 125 gr. Troy, and
is eV of a Mana.

No. 7 is a small hematite spheroid, perforated, marked on the base
<sf<*Jf , which I am as yet unable to explain satisfactorily. Its weight
is 6.31 gram. = 97.4 gr. Troy. It shows the secondary division of
the unit, <n> of the *o, representing the rffo of the Mana.

No. 8 is a pretty little white chalcedony stone duck, perforated, and
having on the base the winged human figure, in making which the
lapidary has evidently had reference to bringing the stone to the exact
weight. It is in perfect preservation, and I think may be taken as a

2 A green basalt weight in the Brit. Mus. with a trilingual inscription, described by
Mr. Budge in Proceedings of Soc. of Bib. Arch., June 1888, weighs 2,573 grains Troy.

46 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHEOLOGY.

standard weight. It weighs 5.25 gram. = 81 gr. Troy. It would be
the yHfo of a Mana, weighing 472.50 gram. = 7,280 gr. Troy.

No. 9 is a small spheroidal perforated hematite stone, with the en-
graved figure of a duck or bird, and some marks which are not very
plain. I am not quite sure that it is a weight/ but, as it weighs very
nearly 8 gram.= 123.4 gr. Troy, and represents the i?V of the Mana,
I have given it a place here.

No. 10 is a large square lead, bearing, upon the face, some design
which it is difficult with certainty to determine ; and, on the reverse,
two dots, one larger than the other. Its weight is about 1467 gram.
= 22,636 gr. Troy.

No. 11 is a square lead bearing the figure of an elephant, but with-
out any numeral marks. Its weight is about 1,012 gram. = 15,615 gr.
Troy. It thus corresponds very closely to the Mana derived from the
" Talent of the King," as given by Brandis (op. tit., p. 100) ; and the
preceding one (No. 10) is so nearly three times this weight that I con-
clude this to be the meaning of the large and small dot upon the base.
This seems to be very nearly the normal Mesopotamian Mana, and
No. 10, the & or & of the " Talent of the King."

The above described eleven weights, although presenting the usual
variations, may serve to throw some light upon the subject of the rela-
tive standards of Assyria, Babylonia, Mesopotamia, and Asia Minor,
a subject by no means exhausted.

ALBERT L. LONG.

Robert College, Constantinople,
November 15, 1888.

NOTES.

INSCRIPTION FROM KORMASA; RAMSAY No. 7.

Ramsay theilt oben (American Journal of Archaeology, iv, s. 265) eine
Inschrift aus Kormasa mit, die er zweifelnd, und f iir einiges auf Deu-
tung verzichtend, so liess : f E/>yu% AOVKLOV THAAOTTOY yvveicl /ce
'E/o/i-5 &> TTpo/jiOLptt) dvecTTrjcre fAvrjfjLTjs xdpuv ' el jjuev ISia ^oiprj, & <j)i\e
NEIAEXEPEI SwXoTTOfcot? rj\i,e /SXeVe. Fiir den Namen der Frau
weiss auch ich nichts vorzuschlagen ; den Schluss mochte ich so lesen :
el jjuev ISia jjuoipr) axj)ei\ev, el Se ^epal SoXoTrotofc ' rjXte (SKeire. " Wenn
er im Folge seiner fj,oipr) starb, so musste es sein, und wir miissen uns
zufrieden geben, starb er aber durch Morderhand, dann mfe ich die
allessehende Sonne an/ 7 AoXoTroto?, das ich nur aus Sophokles (Trachi-
nierinnen, 832) belegt finde, steht hier fur

Athens, Greece.

PAUL WOLTERS.

THE ARCHITECTURAL INSCRIPTION FOUND AT EPIDAUROS IN 1885.

Mr. J. C. ROLFE, a member of the School at Athens, recently read
a paper there upon some peculiarities of the architectural inscription
from Epidauros, of which a summary has already been given in this
Journal, vol. in, pp. 319-20. The stone is inscribed on both sides,
and, as a narrow column is written beside the main column on each
face, Mr. Rolfe concludes that the whole account existed in some
written form (?) before it was inscribed on the marble. He observes
six divisions in the document, with the following characteristics :

i. Lines 1 31, verb form ?}\6To ; spurious diphthong ov=ou } 5 times

ii. Lines 31- 54,

e'Aero ;

in. Lines 54- 88,

e'/Aero ;

iv. Lines 89-112,

e Aero ;

(

v. Lines 113-271,

e'/Aero ;

VI. Lines 271-305,

eAero ;

(

0=0 u, 11 times.

13
1

No. iv is also characterized by 0= 15 times out of 76, No. v by
0=02 times out of 131, No. vi by = 28 times out of 106 ; and
No. I by the ethnikon of the contractors being employed, though not so
in the other divisions. The six divisions seem to show a change of
scribe for each, and this change coincides with periodical payments made

48 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHEOLOGY.

to the architect at lines 32, 54, 11 1, but not at 88, where the record of a
payment, Mr. Rolfe thinks, may have been omitted. Another payment
in line 10 would necessitate a minor division of No. I at that point.

EARLY BRONZES DISCOVERED IN THE CAVE OF ZEUS ON
MOUNT IDA IN KRETE.

The following notes were made too late for insertion in my article
in the last number of the Journal (iv, pp. 431-49).

In a late number of the Journal Asiatique (Nov. Dec. 1888, p. 517),
M. Hal6vy calls attention to a passage in a Babylonian hymn to the
sun, in which he finds the Babylonian original of the Hebrew word
for ark, rDfl. It is also interesting as giving a description of the
Babylonian Sacred tree, from which the Assyrian tree was doubtless
derived : it shows that, while with the latter it was especially connected
with Assur, with the Babylonians it was connected with Samas, the
sun-god. The lines are translated as follows :

" I invoke thee, o sun-god in the midst of the clear heavens,
Thou restest in the shade of the cedar ;
Thy feet (= thy rays) rest on the cypress chest (= ark)."

It would be interesting to collect the passages in Babylonian litera-
ture that refer to the Sacred tree.

The peculiarity, noted on p. 444, in the Shield of the Goats, of revers-
ing the animals in each zone so that half have their backs and half the
feet turned toward the centre of the shield, had already been noted by
Perrot, in the votive shield from Lake Van which he reproduces in
fig. 225 of vol. ii. He speaks of it as a a curious arrangement of which
we can point to no other example." Perhaps Perrot's theory of the
Assyrian origin of this class of objects is the one which has the great-
est probability.

Another example where Izdubar holds the lion over his head is on
a cylinder published in Lajard, Quite de Mithra, pi. xxv, No. 3.

A. L. FEOTHINGHAM, JR.

REVIEWS AND NOTICES OF BOOKS.

ORIENTAL ARCHEOLOGY.

EENEST BABELON. Manuel d' Archeologie Orientate. Chaldee Assy-
rie Perse Syrie Judee Phenicie Carthage. [Bibliothque
de TEnseignement des Beaux-Arts] 8vo, pp. 318. Paris, 1888,
Quantin.

About a year ago, M. Maspero published, in this excellent series, a volume
on Egyptian Archseology : the present volume is its fellow, and the two
together cover the entire history of art before the rise of Greece. M.
Babelon has been well prepared for the task by special studies, as shown
in his extremely competent revision and continuation of Lenormant's great
work : Histoire aneienne de V Orient. As he remarks, there were two artistic
currents in the ancient East, one originating in Egypt, the other in Meso-
potamia ; in them all other minor streams of artistic development have
their source. M. Babelon here treats of the second of these great currents
in all its ramifications.

i. Babylonian art. In this chapter, the writer founds himself almost
entirely on the results of the excavations by M. de Sarzec at Telloh, and
discusses the subject under the heads of (a) architecture, (b) statues and
reliefs, (c) small sculpture and industrial arts, (d) glyptics. A careful
description is given of the palace at Telloh, and the theory of the invention
and use of the dome and vault by the Babylonians is adopted, on grounds
which to us are quite inconclusive. It appears, however, that in its ground-
plan at least the Babylonian royal palace was the prototype of the Assyrian.
The various stages in the development of early Babylonian sculpture from
about 3000 to 2000, as shown by the Telloh sculptures, are clearly given,
as well as the later style during the period of decline.

ii. Assyrian art. Under (a) architecture, we have chapters on the ele-
ments of construction, showing how the Assyrians, having stone quarries
near at hand, made a considerable use of stone to face their brick walls, and
so had the advantage over the Babylonians, who were confined to bricks
and could procure stone only from foreign quarries ; and that the usual
method of covering spaces was by vaults and domes, both Babylonians and
Assyrians making but a sparing use of free supports. Sargon's palace is
naturally taken as the type, but other phases of Assyrian architecture are
treated under the heads of many-storied temples and towers, and cities and
their fortifications. In his treatment of (b) statuary and sculpture in relief,
4 49

50 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHEOLOGY.

the writer is at home in the characteristics of the different periods and in
the general style, but is somewhat prone to minimize its excellencies and
enlarge on its defects. There are other chapters on works in metal; works
in wood and ivory ; on leather and stuffs ; and on jewelry and cylinders.

in. Persian art. For Persian, as for Babylonian art, perhaps the most
important studies and excavations have been made by a Frenchman. The
writer's review of this branch of his subject is founded in great part on M.
Dieulafoy's Art Antique de la Perse and his excavations at Susa, as well as
the great worl of Flandin and Coste. There are chapters on civil archi-
tecture, on sculpture, on painting and enamel work, on religious and sepul-
chral monuments, and on engraved stones and jewelry.

IV. The Hittites. In treating of Hittite archaeology, the writer divides
it into (a) the monuments of Syria, a mere barbarous reproduction of Assyr-
ian art ; (6) those of Kappadokia, which show a compromise between the
influences of Egypt and Assyria, though the latter is especially strong ; and
(c) those of Asia Minor.

v. Jewish art. The temple of Jerusalem is restored according to M. de
Vogue's theories, which are closely followed in every respect. The decora-
tion and furniture of the temple, the civil architecture and the tombs, are
treated separately.

vi. Phoenician and Kypriote art. The temples, of which so little is known ,
the better-known civil architecture, the tombs, sculpture in its different
phases and periods, especially in Kypros, and keramics, glass, bronzes, jew-
elry and engraved stones, are summarily exhibited in as many chapters.

The method of the book is clear, the style pleasant, the erudition sure, the
correspondence of parts good, and the illustrations numerous, well-chosen,
and, though small, are executed with accuracy and artistic delicacy. It
will serve admirably as a text-book.

A. L. FROTHINGHAM, JR.

ISAAC BLOCK. Inscriptions tumulaires des anciens cimetidres Israelites

d'Alger. 8vo, pp. ni-142. Paris, 1888.

The first three chapters are devoted to an historical account of the Jewish
cemeteries of Algiers. These are followed by a description of forty-eight
sepulchral slabs with the text and translation of their inscriptions, which
are sometimes bilingual, Hebrew and Spanish. To this is added a full bio-
graphy and bibliography of the persons buried under these slabs, beginning
in the xm century. H. D. DE GRAMMONT in Revue Critique, 1889, No. 3.

GUIL. BUECHNER. De Neocoria. 8vo,pp.l32. Giessen, 1888, Kicker.

This is a treatise on the obscure question of the Asiatic cities called, on

inscriptions or coins, neocoria, because they possessed one or more temples

REVIEWS AND NOTICES OF BOOKS. 51

of the Caesars. The writer studies the relation between the neocoriat and
the provincial cultus. A double list of cities called neocoria and of metro-
f polia shows many names in common : the writer concludes that every neo-
coriat city must have had a temple for provincial cultus. Sometimes the
title of neocoria indicated not imperial worship but that of some local
divinity. A careful and tedious examination of the coins enables the
writer to settle approximately the time when the Asiatic cities became
neocoria. An appendix is devoted to the priests of the provinces of Asia.
Contrary to Waddington and Marquardt, he proves that there was not one
high-priest of Asia with delegates in all the cities of the KOLVOV 'Ao-i'as, but
as many high-priests as there were provincial temples. The work is care-
ful and solid. S. REINACH, in Revue Critique, 1889, No. 3.

W. M. FLINDERS PETRIE, with chapters by A. S. MURRAY and F.
LL. GRIFFITH. Tanis. Part II, 1886. Nebesheh (Am) and Defen-
neh (Tahpanhes). Fourth memoir of the Egypt Exploration Fund.
4to, pp. 44 with xn pis.; and pp. vm-116 with LI pis. London,
1888, Triibner.

The first part of this memoir, on Tanis, is a continuation of the descrip-
tion of the monuments, commenced in Tanis I, and there discontinued in
the midst of the monuments of Ramessu II. The descriptions are minute
and careful, and include monuments of Merenptah, Ramessu III, Siamen,
Sheshonk III, Taharka, and the Ptolemaic period. A chapter by Mr.
Griffith is devoted to translations of the inscriptions published in both Tanis
volumes. Nos. 1-65 are from Tanis I, and include Pepi I (vi dynasty),
Amenemhat I (on his statue), Usertesen I (on his statues), Usertesen II,
Amenemhat II (all of the xn dynasty) ; Sebekhetep, Mermashau (xin
dyn.), Apepi, the Hyksos ; a quantity of inscriptions of Ramessu II and
Merenptah. Nos. 66-174 are given in the plates of this volume. This
series of inscriptions forms almost a corpus of the inscriptions of the great
temple of Tanis. From them Mr. Griffith draws conclusions, (1) as to
the local worship of Tanis, (2) as to the position of Tanis in the political
geography of Egypt, (3) as to the history of the kings.

The succeeding monograph is on Tell Nebesheh. Chapter i deals with
its position and history. It borders on the salt swamps which surround the
marshes of lake Menzaleh, 8 miles s. E. of San = Tanis, and is on land which
has been so lowered and denuded by the wind, in the course of ages, that
in most cases the foundations of subterranean tombs have been carried
away. This fact, common throughout this low region of Egypt, accounts
for the absence of early monuments, as the level has been lowered some-
times as much as 15 feet. The monuments of the vi and xn dynasties

52 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY.

have usually been swept away many centuries ago, as those of the xix and
even of the xxvi dynasty are often entirely destroyed. The name of the
ancient city was Am, capital of the xix nome (Am Pehu) of Lower Egypt.
It seems to have been settled at the same time as its neighbor Tanis, un-
der the xu dynasty, Am being perhaps the legal and religious capital,
while Tanis was superior in size and civic importance. The temple of
Am, founded in the xu dynasty or earlier, was completely rearranged by
Ramessu II, who reestablished there the worship of Uati, dedicating a
beautiful statue of that goddess and a pair of colossi of himself, covering
the walls with inscriptions, and erecting clustered columns like those of
Gurneh. The general resemblance between these two temples is remarkable.
Tanis and Am alternated in favor. Tanis was neglected during the Renas-
cence, but rose under the Boubastites ; while Am was then neglected, but
recovered under the Saites, when Tanis was neglected ; while, under the
Ptolemies and Romans, Tanis nourished and Am fell to ruin. Chapter n is
devoted to the temples, of which there are two, one large and one small.
In front of the propylon of the temenos stood a monument of Merenptah,
unique in being a column of red granite around which were carved scenes
of adoration and offering, while on its summit stood a group of the king
kneeling overshadowed by a hawk. The smaller temple was built by
Aahmes II. There are some inscriptions of the " chief of the chancellors
and royal seal-bearer," who have a series of scarabs like those of the kings
of the xn-xiv dynasties : these viceroys occupy a unique position in Egyp-
tian history and were probably the native viziers of Hyksos kings. This
is used to explain the appointment of Joseph, which " was not an extra-
ordinary act of an autocrat, but the filling up of a regular office of the
head of the native administration." Chapter in is on the cemetery. The
earliest tombs were of the xix and xx dynasties, the latest, of the Persian
period. The tombs belong to two if not three classes : (1) the great hashes
or chamber-tombs, built on the surface and rising to a height of 10 or 15
feet, the earliest of which appear to belong to the xxvi dynasty ; (2) sub-
terranean tombs, with wells of access ; (3) a development of the subter-
ranean tombs, consisting of large square hollows lined with brick walls
and having stone chambers built in the space. Among the later tombs are
two important contemporary but extremely distinct classes the Kypriote
and the Saitic. The former are so called from the pottery found in them.
Chapter iv treats of the town, in which, though several long lines of street
may be followed, the houses are mostly separate insulae. Chapter v, by Mr.
Griffith, analyses the inscriptions, and describes the ushabti or figurines
of limestone, sandstone, red pottery and glazed ware ; the statuary and
sarcophagi. In Chapter vi, Mr. Griffith gives an account of the excava-
tions at the small mound of Gemaiyemi, 3? miles N. w. of Nebesheh, where

REVIEWS AND NOTICES OF BOOKS. 53

a temenos and temple were found with foundation deposits, vases, bronzes,
models, etc., of Ptolemaic or Roman periods. It was evidently the place
of residence of a group of artistic workers whose unfinished and less port-
able work has here been discovered. Chapters vii-xin are devoted to
Defenneh. "In the sandy desert bordering on Lake Menzaleh, some
hours distant on the one hand from the cultivated Delta and on the
other hand from the Suez canal, stand the ruins of the old frontier for-
tress of Tahpanhes, Taphne, Daphnai, or Defenneh, built to guard the
highway into Syria," where the fort still remaining was built by Psamtik I
of the xxvi dynasty, and garrisoned by the Ionian and Karian merce-
naries. It was built c. 664 B. c. It became the rallying place for the
Jewish emigrants fleeing from Judaea and the Babylonian king, the great-
est emigration being recorded in the well-known text of Jeremiah. Here
Nebuchadnezzar spread his royal pavilion at the time of his invasion,
on the vast platform, or surrounding open court, at the place where Jere-
miah, at the command of Jehovah, had taken great stones and hidden them
in the mortar. Chapter vm treats of the Kasr and camp. The ruined
mass of the fort is popularly known by the name of Kasr-el-bint-el-
Yehudi, " the palace of the Jew's daughter," and is another instance of the
exactness and long continuance of popular traditions, as it reminds us that
the " king's daughters " dwelt there. The most important find in the fort
was that of the foundation deposits of Psamtik I, the oldest and finest yet
discovered. Chapter ix, on the pottery, is pf unusual interest, as it is the
complement of the work at Naukratis, and is important for the history of
Greek painted pottery. The types most usual at Naukratis are absent at
Defenneh, and vice versa ; and there seems good reason to believe that
several classes of the pottery of Defenneh were made in the country. Their
age is certain : it is included within the hundred years which elapsed between
the foundation of the fort, c. 665, and the complete removal of the Greeks
by Aahmes, c. 565. The dates given to varieties of the Naukratis ware,
between 565 and 595,' are sustained by corresponding varieties at Defen-
neh, which, as seen above, must date from the same period. Mr. Murray
publishes, in Chapter x, some interesting observations on some of the Defen-
neh vase-paintings, mostly of the archaic black-figured ware. One frag-
ment is noticed in detail as having a striking likeness to scenes on the
Francois vase. Chapter xi is devoted to the small antiquities, and Chap-
ter xn to the weights. In the latter, a very important general study of
ancient weights is made, accompanied by elaborate catalogued tables. At
Naukratis, 874 were found ; at Nebesheh, only 21 ; while, at Defenneh,
the supply was inexhaustible. In all, over 4000 weighings were performed.
Some of the weights were of stone, but the great majority were of metal.
The standards used were found to be the following : Egyptian kat standard ;

54 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHEOLOGY.

Assyrian shekel standard ; Attic drachma standard ; Aiginetan drachma
standard ; Phoenician shekel standard ; Eighty-grain standard ; Persian
siglos standard ; Koman uncia standard ; Arab dirhem standard. There
are three interesting plates of curves. PI. XLVIII shows the " Naukratis
curves of weights, 1885 and 1886 " : pi. XLTX the " Defenneh curves of
weights," and pi. L the "comparisons of curves" (1) of (a) Naukratis, (6)
Defenneh, and (c) all previous collections ; (2) of the (a) Naukratis Assyr-
ian X - 1 /, (6) Asiatic Assyrian X -V 6 -, (c) Naukratis Phoenician, (d)
Asiatic Phoenician ; and (3) of the (a) Naukratis Assyrian X |, (6) the
Asiatic Assyrian X f , and the (c) " Eighty grain." The conclusion is
drawn, that, for the later periods of Egyptian history, there were different
families of kat weights, perpetuated and transmitted without their arche-
types ever being quite masked in the process, and that these families were
distributed throughout the country. The origin of the different standards
is discussed in detail. The last, Chapter xm, is on the site called Qan-
tarah, by Mr. Griffith. A. L. FROTHINGHAM, JR.

H. POGNON. Les Inscriptions Babyloniennes du Wady Brissa. Ou-
vrage accompagne" de 14 planches. R. 8vo, pp. 22 and 199. Paris,
1887, Vieweg.

For the past ten years, M. Pognon has been a constant contributor to
Assyriological study and literature. His government positions in the East
have given him exceptional opportunities for study and original investiga-
tion in this line. Previous to the publication of the work in hand, he has
given us L J Inscription de JSavian (1879) and Inscription de Merou-Nerar
I er (1884). Both of these works were close critical studies of the inscriptions
named, and were contributions of a very decided nature to Assyriology.

This new work contains inscriptions which are now published for the
first time. Their originals are found in the Lebanon Mountains, about
two days' march east of Tripoli of Syria. Two hours north of the village
of Hermel, on the left bank of the Orontes river, is found Wady Brissa.
One and one-half hours up this wady brings one to the Babylonian inscrip-
tions published by M. Pognon. On the right side of the wady, upon the
rock-wall, the inscription is written in archaic Babylonian characters. On
the left side of the wady, the inscription, not identical with that of the
right side, is written in the cursive, or later, Babylonian characters. On
the right side, a rectangular space about 16 ft. X 10 ft. had been chiselled
out and polished down to a smooth surface, to receive the inscription. Upon
this surface, however, are seen the remains of a basrelief. The dim out-
lines of a man in an erect position, seizing an animal, probably a lion,
which stands on his hind feet and raises one paw to strike his adversary,

REVIEWS AND NOTICES OF BOOKS. 55

are readily discernible. This relief occupies the extreme left of prepared
space. Over and under this figure, and filling all the available space, are
found nine columns of inscriptions. The entire surface has been badly
mutilated by the natives, supposing that it marked hidden treasures. In
fact, the lower border of rough rock which encloses the whole space has
been entirely cut away, even below the level of the ground. The entire
inscription contains 291 lines and parts of lines.

On the left side of the wady, the rock-wall had been prepared in like
proportions. Upon the surface is found the Babylonian inscription in
cursive characters. It is in a much better state of preservation than its
mate. Upon this surface also, one notes the remains of a basrelief. It
seems to have been a man standing before a leafless tree. The remaining
fragments of the relief are simply the top of the tree, and the tiara of the
man. The scribe of this inscription had miscalculated. The inscription
not only covers all the prepared rectangle at his disposal, but, of its ten
columns, between three and four are written upon the rock outside of the
originally prepared space. Of this inscription we have intact 420 lines
and parts of lines : so that the two inscriptions give us about 700 lines
of additional Babylonian inscriptions from the time of Nebuchadnezzar.

The archaic inscription contains very little that will add to our knowl-
edge of Nebuchadnezzar. The principal theme is his loyalty to the gods,
in worship, festivals, and restoration of temples, palaces, and Babylon.
In the third column there is a digression for Nebuchadnezzar, in that men-
tion is made of an expedition over difficult ways and across the desert.
The cursive-character inscription repeats somewhat from the archaic. But
there is a considerable amount of material found only here. Nebuchad-
nezzar constructed a levee between the Tigris and Euphrates. He made
an expedition into the mountains of Lebanon and here the inscription is
too mutilated to be made out. Undoubtedly, if the inscription were intact,
we should here find an exception to Nebuchadnezzar's supposed rule in
his inscriptions. We should discover a detailed account of his sieges and
victories in the West.

In his translation, M. Pognon leaves large numbers of ideograms unread
and unpronounced, especially in the enumeration of the articles received
as tribute, and the offerings to the gods. This method is rather more com-
mendable than that employed by the Rev. C. J. Ball, M. A., in his trans-
lations of the Nebuchadnezzar inscriptions in the Proceedings of the Society
of Biblical Archceology (vol. x, No. 2, pp. 87-129 ; No. 3, pp. 215-30 ; No.
4, pp. 290-99 ; No. 7, pp. 359-68). M. Pognon asserts his substantial agree-
ment with M. Halevy in the belief that there is no such language as the
Accadian. This belief is gaining ground constantly, and counts among its
adherents to-day even the learned author of the new Assyrisches Wb'rterbuch,
Professor Friedrich Delitzsch of Leipzig.

56 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY.

The first 22 pages of our work are printed and contain the author's trans-
lations. Next follow 123 pages of philological notes on the inscription.
The most uncommon ideograms then follow on 20 pages. The phonetic
words expressed in cuneiform characters are then arranged, on 53 pages,
after the order of the Hebrew and Arabic alphabet. This arrangement
and expression of the words is too mechanical and stilted. It would be
much more simple and plain to every one, and serve all its ends as well,
if expressed in Latin characters. All the foregoing, except 22 pages, is
autographed in a clear and beautiful hand. Four phototype plates then
follow, giving two views of each side of the wady where the inscriptions
are found. They are not first-class in workmanship, and give one but a
poor idea of the things they attempt to present. Ten folding autograph
facsimile plates give us in a clear, steady, strong hand the whole body of
inscriptions, both archaic and cursive. They are a real and valuable con-
tribution to the already large number of inscriptions belonging to the time
of Nebuchadnezzar.

IRA M. PRICE.

Morgan Park, III.

CLASSICAL ARCHAEOLOGY.

P. H. ANTICHAN. Grands voyages de decouvertes des Anciens. 8vo,

pp. 318. Delagrave, Paris.

The first half of the volume deals with mythical voyages, the Argonauts,
the Odyssey, the Aeneid the second half deals with Alexander's Journey
to India, the voyages of the Phoenicians, Himilco, Pytheas, Hanno, the
voyage under Necho, Sataspes' travels, Skylax, Eudoxos, Polybios, the
Ptolemaic geography, and the traditions of the Atlantidai. By no means
uncritical, the little volume is simple, intelligible and well-written. Berl.
phil. Woch., 1888, No. 52.

HUGO BLUMNER. Uber die Bedeutung der antiken DenJcmdler als Jcul-
turhistorische. Rede, gehalten am 28 April 1888 beim Antritte des
Rektorats. R. 8vo, pp. 28. Meyer u. Zeller, Zurich, 1888.
Following his predecessor's energetic appeal for the retention of the
ancient languages in the gymnasial curriculum, Dr. Bliimner emphasizes
the importance of the study of ancient art in connection with the literary
and historical study of ancient authors. To-day, when discoveries are
being made in Greece which give new solutions to old problems and raise
new questions, no philologist can deny that the monuments are of the high-
est importance in furnishing material in the departments of political his-
tory, religion, and mythology, and, more than all, in the history of culture.
OTTO KERN in Woch.f. Uass. Phil, 1889, No. 4.

REVIEWS AND NOTICES OF BOOKS. 57

HEINRICH BRUNN. Geschichte der grieehischen Kunstler. Zweite
Auflage. Vollstandig in circa fiinfzehn Lieferungen. Ebner und
Seubert, Stuttgart, 1889.

This is a reproduction of the first edition without changes, with the ex-
ception of a new paging and the introduction of a few typographical errors.
It will place the book on the market for less money, but otherwise interests
no one. The ground broken by Brunn thirty years ago has produced so
much fruit in the knowledge of Greek art and artists that it.is greatly to
be regretted that the history of art, for which his history of artists was
considered only as preparatory, has not yet made its appearance. If, in
the new edition, merely the names of artists recently discovered or a com-
pendium of recent literature were given, these would be additions of value.
F. KOEPP in Berl phil. Woch., 1888, No. 49.

ROBERT BURN. Roman Literature in relation to Roman Art. Pp. x
315, with illustrations. London, 1888, Macmillan.
The object of the author is to show how some of the erroneous tendencies
in Roman history and glyptic art had their origin in the national charac-
ter and circumstances. There are five essays, on (1) Portraiture ; (2) His-
torical and National Tendencies ; (3) Composite and Colossal Art ; (4)
Technical Finish and luxurious Refinement; (5) Romano-Greek archi-
tecture. The conclusion is, to find in the Romans extreme realism, a pon-
derous love of detail, a tendency towards the colossal, and over-refinement
and the display of technical skill. The final chapter on architecture is
good, and taken mostly from the author's previous work, Rome and the
Campagna. CECIL SMITH in Classical Review, Nov. 1888.

HANS DROYSEN. Kriegsaltertkumer. I Halfte. Aus Hermann's Lehr-
buch der griech. Antiquitaten. n. 2, 1. pp. 184. Neuhersg. von
Bliimner u. Dittenberger. Freiburg in B.

This work is distinguished from other treatises on the subject, except
Riistow u. Kochlys's Geschichte des grieehischen Kriegswesens, in making
the art of war of primary and political, and other issues of secondary, im-
portance. The first book treats of weapons, classes of troops, and elementary
tactics of the Greeks ; the second, of the art and conduct of war until the
time of Philip of Macedon ; the third, from Philip to Pyrrhos ; the fourth,
of the Hellenistic period. It is more comprehensive and more critical than
Riistow and Kochlys. ADOLF BAUER in Berl. phil. Woch., 1888, No. 40.

C. HASSE. Wiederherstellung antiker Bildwerke. Zweites Heft. Mit
7 lithographierten Tafeln. Fol., pp. 21. Jena, 1888, G. Fischer.
It is a cause for congratulation when an anatomist undertakes recon-
structions of ancient sculpture, as he is usually in a better position than

58 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY.

an artist or an archaeologist to determine from the muscular indications how
the original design was executed. Such attempts, however, made upon
anatomical considerations alone are not always successful, as, for instance,
the reconstruction of the Aphrodite of Melos, suggested by Hasse himself
in 1882. It were better also in the present attempts, if our author had
made more careful use of archaeological literature. For the reconstruction
of the Ilioneus, he brings forward no new material, and acknowledges his
incapacity to determine it in the absence of the head. In restoring the
Torso Belvidere, anatomical considerations determine the position as one
of rest, but do not afford a basis for placing in the left hand of the Hera-
kles the apple of the Hesperides. P. WEIZSACKER in Woch. f. klass. Phil.,
1888, No. 51.

RODOLFO LANCIANI. Ancient Rome in the light of recent discoveries.

With 100 illustrations. 8vo, pp. xxix-329. New York, 1888.

All those who were privileged to listen to Comm. Lanciani's course of
lectures on Rome, delivered in this country during the winter of 1886-87,
will enjoy seeing them in book form in this elegant volume. It is divided
into the following chapters : i. Renaissance of archaeological studies. II.
Foundation and prehistoric life of Rome. in. Sanitary condition of ancient
Rome. iv. Public places of resort, v. The Palace of the Caesars, vi.
The House of the Vestals, vn. The public libraries of ancient and mediceval
Rome. vin. Police and fire department of ancient Rome. ix. The Tiber
and the Claudian Harbor, x. The Campagna. xi. The disappearance of
works of art, and their discovery in recent years. Under these headings the
widest possible field is covered. In Rome's history, we pass from the time
previous to its foundation, through all the various periods, to that of the
present modernizations : we are also led, step by step, not only through all
the sections and groups of important buildings of ancient Rome, but to
the port of Ostia and over the Campagna. Certain subjects are dwelt upon
at especial length, because illustrated by the more recent discoveries, as,
for instance, the House of the Vestals, the police, the bronze statues, and
the harbor of Ostia, the excavation of which Professor Lanciani is himself
directing.

There is no claim in this book to absolute novelty of material or of
opinion : it professes to be simply a popular presentation of the latest
results. As such it is extremely attractive from the easy style of the prose,
the excellence of the illustrations, and the general typographical elegance.
The greater part of the preface is devoted to an apology for the present
condition of Rome, the rebuilding of the city and the consequent damage
to monuments. It is no doubt true that much exaggeration has been shown
in the attacks on the municipality and the government, and that a great

REVIEWS AND NOTICES OF BOOKS. 59

part of the harm done is a private account to be settled between the specu-
lative building associations and private owners. In this part of his work
and in the interesting chapter on the renaissance of archaeological study,
the author, through a tendency to view the Italian Middle Ages through
exclusively Koman glasses, not only falls into the injustice of stigmatizing
the entire period previous to the Renaissance as one of " barbarism "
whose " poverty and ignorance " " made the raising of new structures
either difficult or impossible," thus ignoring even the share in an early
Renaissance (of which Frederick II was the central figure) taken by the
Roman school which we are accustomed to individualize under the name
of the " Cosmati " but he also is led into giving to the Tribune Cola di
Renzo the title of the first archaeologist, a title to which our learned friend
M. Miintz would probably not agree, as it does not accord with the mass
of material which he has brought forward to prove a Renaissance in North
Italy during the xiv century. But it would be hardly fair to seriously
raise a question with the author regarding a period which he has not made
his special study. Several corrections regarding the chapter on the Pre-
historic life of Rome have recently appeared in the N. Y. Nation from the
pen of Mr. Henry W. Haynes and others, especially in regard to the mis-
take of attributing the earliest tombs to a period anterior to the use of iron,
i. e., to the bronze age. Lanciani is quite right, according to the best evi-
dence, in denying Middleton's assertion of the preexistence of an Etruscan
city on the site of Rome, and in supporting its Alban origin, so completely
proved by the recent discoveries in the archaic necropolis. In his chapter
on the obscure question of the sanitary conditions of ancient Rome, he is
obliged to resort to the vague hypotheses of the " purifying action of tel-
luric fires, of sulphuric emanations, and of many kinds of healing mineral
springs," in order to explain the better sanitary condition of the entire
region in the earliest period of the city ; and he considers the change for
the worse to be due to the extinction of volcanic life in Latium. Professor
Lanciani might, however, on this subject have used the results of the recent
interesting investigations of the well-known French archaeologist, M. Rene
de la Blanch ere, 1 into the entire system of drainage of the region of the Cam-
pagna in the neighborhood of Velletri and a great part of Latium, employed
by the pre-Roman tribes to drain off the infiltrating waters from the high
lakes into the sea. In Imperial Rome Professor Lanciani is thoroughly at
home : no one knows it better in a practical way, through the experience of
many years of personal work, and the picture he gives us of it is wonder-
fully graphic and real.

A. L. FROTHINGHAM, JR.

1 A brief summary of these investigations is given in the Journal of Archaeology,
vol. iv, pp. 211-12.

60 AMERICAN JO UENAL OF AEGH^OLOQ Y.

MAX MAYER. Die Giganten und Titanen in der antiken Sage und
Kunst. Berlin, 1887, Weidmann'sche Buchhandlung.
This book intends to be a contribution to the study of Greek religion
and archaeology. It is ingenious but paradoxical, and unsatisfactory from
both lack of clearness and narrow range of hypotheses chiefly solar. He
expounds the myth of the giant satisfactorily, although he does not suffi-
ciently emphasize their character as elemental forces. His chapter on the
character and myth of the Titans contains many unproved conclusions
and unreal arguments. The writer denies any early worship anterior to or
separate from that of Zeus as chief god, and considers the Titanic person-
ages as hypostases of Zeus, Poseidon, or Helios. A large part is occupied
with attempts at a philological analysis of names for which the author
shows no special acquirements : he emphasizes unreal contradictions, makes
much of apparent verbal connections, and attempts to crystallize what is
vague. Although little independent archaeological judgment is shown, the
latter part contains a valuable compendium of monuments relating to the
gigantomachy. Classical Review, Nov., 1888.

WALTHER MULLER. Die Theseusmetopen vom Theseion zu Aihen in
ihrem Verhdltniss zur Vasenmalerei. Ein arehdologischerJBeitrag. 8vo,
pp. 63. Gottingen, 1888, Akad. Buchhandlung.
After having compared the metopes of the Theseion with the painted
representations of the deeds of Theseus by Euphronios and his school,
Gurlitt concluded that not the metopes but an older monumental work,
possibly a frieze in the temple of Theseus, afforded the prototype for the
vase-painters. W. Klein, in his Euphronios, considered these metopes the
first monumental expression of the deeds of Theseus, to which Euphronios
and his school were immediately indebted. W. Muller now takes up the
subject as a special question, collects a large number of examples from
vase-paintings, and, comparing them with the eight metopes, reaches a con-
clusion which coincides with that of Gurlitt. M. GURLITT in Berl. phil.
Woeh., 1888, No. 46.

L. PRELLER. Griechische Mythologie. Vierte Auflage von CARL

EGBERT. Bd. I, erste Halfte.

This fourth edition is a far greater improvement on the third than that
was on its predecessor, in thorough revision, alteration and enlargement,
thus increasing the usefulness of the work and placing it abreast of recent
advance in the subject. These improvements are due to Professor Kobert.
His changes are of several kinds, e. g. : (1) the frequent elimination of the
naturalistic origin assigned to Greek gods by Preller ; (2) a greater com-
pleteness in the history of the artistic representation of each deity ; (3)

REVIEWS AND NOTICES OF BOOKS. 61

the remodelling of many passages with fuller literary references and more
precise knowledge ; (4) the recognition that cultus does not change like
mythology, and is consequently important for the study of early mytho-
logical conditions ; (5) numerous additions from the cults of Asia Minor,
and a fuller recourse in general to the historical method. W. M. RAMSAY
in Classical Review, Nov., 1888.

OTTO PUCHSTEIN. Das lonische Capitell. Siebenundvierzigtes Pro-
gramm zum Winckelmannsfeste der arch. Gesell. zu Berlin.
This is a critical treatise in which the Ionic capitals hitherto brought to
light are classed according to the age and geographical distribution of the
various types. Great success is shown in the strict classification into groups,
thus making evident the separate influence of certain forms of the capital
through long periods, as shown in successive monuments. The writer, how-
ever, seems seriously at fault in his references to the history of the early
development into the perfected Greek Ionic capital, especially in attributing
a totally different origin to the horizontal and vertical spirals, considering
the first to be a purely linear ornament, and the second a floral form in
linear presentation. J. T. CLARKE, in Classical Review, Oct., 1888.

ETTORE DE RUGGIERO. Dizionario epigrafico di antichitd, romane.

Fasc. 1-10 ( Abacus- Aeternus). Roma, Pasqualucci.

The first ten parts form only the beginning of this extensive work, in
which Ruggiero is accomplishing even more than he promised. Instead
of the brief explanations with which he wished to accompany the inscribed
monuments, he furnishes us with thorough-going treatises, which not only
illustrate but advance the present condition of our knowledge. If merely
all public and private legal relations should be treated with the same elab-
oration as in the article Aedilis, divided as it is into many divisions and
subdivisions, it is questionable if the author would live to complete the
task. Such, however, is the care with which Ruggiero has gathered and
managed his materials, that it is to be hoped that he will himself do as
much of the work as is possible. Not only Italian, but other epigraphical
and archaeological sources have been freely utilized. The work will be
specially valuable for the history of Roman law. A. CHAMBALU in Berl.
phil. Woch., 1888, No. 51.

BRUNO SAUER. DieAnfdngederstatuarischenGruppe. Ein Beitrag zur
Geschichte der griechischen PlastiJc. 8vo, pp. 82. Leipzig, 1887,
Seemann.
After a brief introduction, the author considers Greek statuary groups

prior to the time of Myron, and promises to continue the subject in a sub-

62 AMERICAN JO UENAL OF ARCH^EOLOG Y.

sequent work. It is unfortunate that he leaves out of sight statuettes and
relief sculpture, and confines his attention exclusively to larger sculpture
in the round, as archaeology has already suffered sufficiently from the exclu-
sive consideration of the larger as distinguished from smaller works of art.
Gable sculptures, for example, are not properly understood except as the
limit in the development of gable reliefs. This should not be forgotten when
they are considered with sculptures which stand in the line of development
of independent groups. His treatment of individual groups, especially
that of the Tyrannicides, is at once thorough and sympathethic. O. BIE
in Berl. phil. Woch., 1888, No. 48.

OTTO SCHTJLTZ. Die Ortsgottheiten in der grieehischen und roemischen

Kunst. 8vo, pp. 84. Berlin, 1889, Calvary.

The great majority of Hellenic divinities preserved to the end their
primitive local character, in particular the divinities of the earth, sea,
mountains, rivers, and springs. It is difficult to recognize them in works
of art. The author distinguishes rightly between personifications of local-
ities (e. g., river Kladeos) and local divinities (demon Sosipolis in Elis).
Representations of local divinities increase greatly after the time of Alex-
ander the Great with the increasing taste for personifications and the
picturesque. The author makes a special study of the river-gods, and
enumerates, to illustrate them, a quantity of reliefs, paintings, and coins ;
this latter part being somewhat confused on account of a lack of classifi-
cation. S. REINACH in Revue Critique, 1889, No. 3.

L. UELICHS. Tiber grieehisehe Kunstschriftsteller. 8vo, pp. 48. Wurz-

burg, 1887.

This pamphlet treats of Greek writers on art and artists : (1) of artists
like Polykleitos and Pamphilos, who wrote systematic and technical in-
structions for their pupils ; (2) of lay writers on art and artists, as Duris
of Samos, Xenokrates, Antigonos and Polemon. The meaning of the author
is not always clearly expressed, but his work exhibits sound critical judg-
ment and acquaintance with his subject. Wocli.f. Mass. Phil., 1888, No. 44.

MAX ZOEKLER. Grieehisehe und romisehe Privatalterthumer. K. 8vo,

pp. 427. Breslau, 1887, Koebner.

The favorable reception given to the author's Romische Staats-undRechts-
alterthumer led to the publication, two years later, of this compendium of
Greek and Roman private antiquities. The work shows a clever arrange-
ment of material, but lacks accuracy and completeness. As a text-book
it cannot replace H. Bliimner's edition of K. F. Hermann's Lehrbuch der
grieehischen Privatalterthumer, and A. Mau's edition of Marquardt's Privat-
leben der Romer. O. SCHULTHESS in Woch.f. Mass. Phil., 1888, No. 44.

REVIEWS AND NOTICES OF BOOKS. 63

CHRISTIAN ARCHEOLOGY.

RUDOLF EITELBERGER-ALBERT ILG. Quettenschriften fur Kunst-
geschichte und Kunsttechnik des Mittelalters und der Neuzeit. Begrun-
det von Rudolf Eitelberger von Edelberg. Fortgesetzt von Albert Ilg.
Neue Folge. I. Band. Der Anonimo Morelliano. I. Abiheilung. Text
und ijbersetzung von Dr. THEODOR FRIMMEL. 8vo, pp. 126. Wien,
1888, Carl Graeser.

In 1871, Rudolph Eitelberger began to publish a collection of original
documents illustrating the history of art during the Middle Ages and the
Renaissance, under the patronage of the Austrian Ministry of Worship
and Public Instruction. Of this useful and important publication eighteen
volumes, edited by various writers, had appeared in 1882 before the death
of the general editor. These included Cennino Cennini's treatise ; the
early mediaeval writers, Heraclius and Theophilus ; documents for Byzan-
tine art collected by linger ; Condivi's life of Michelangelo ; Leonardo da
Vinci's Book of Painting ; and the writings of Dolec, Albrecht Diirer,
Biondo, Alberti, and others. Dr. A. Ilg, a pupil of Dr. Eitelberger, has
now been charged with the continuation of this task on the same plan,
except that the period succeeding the Renaissance is included. It is with
great pleasure that we find that those works which had remained incom-
plete will be finished, as this will involve the continuation of Dr. Unger's
important collection of Byzantine documents. Among the works to be
published in the new series the following are announced : (1) Morelli's
Anonimo, by Dr. Th. Frimmel ; (2) Filarete's Trattato, by Dr. W. von
Oettingen ; (3) Piero della Francesca's Trattato, by Dr. Sitte ; etc.

The volume before us includes the Italian text with a page-for-page
German translation of Morelli's Anonimo, otherwise termed Marcanton
Michiel's Notizia d'opere del disegno. This edition shows a careful study
of the one MS. of the text, later additions and corrections being carefully
noted, as well as all the points in which the readings differ from those
adopted in Morelli's and Frizzoni's editions. Part n will doubtless soon
follow with a critical treatment of the text and its contents, and, perhaps,
interesting attempts at identifications.

It is well known that the book of the Anonimo, written in the first half
of the sixteenth century, is one of the most precious records of Italian
art and art collections. It professes to be nothing more than a summary
description of monuments, and a catalogue of works of art seen by the
writer ; but the very period in which it was written shows its value ; in
fact, it comes next to Vasari in point of interest. The cities visited are
Padova (careful descr. of everything in S.Antonio), Cremona, Milano, Pavia,

64 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY.

Bergamo, Crema, and Venezia, the descriptions of the first and the last being
especially full. The works of art in churches and in the hands of private
individuals are described with dates, names of authors, and details of sub-
ject : whenever the object was considered antique it was so noted. It will
be seen that the theatre of the author's visits was North Italy exclusively.
The visits are sometimes dated : those in Venice being of different dates,
in the years 1512, 1521, 1525, 1528, 1529, 1530, 1531, 1532, 1543.

A. L. F, JR.

HEINRICH HOLTZINGEE. Handbuch der altchristlichen Architektur.
Form, Einriehtung und Ausschmuckung der altchristlichen Kirchen,
Baptisterien und Sculptur-Bauten. Mit circa 180 Illustrationen.
Vollst. in ca. 8 Ifgn. Erste Lieferung. 8vo, pp. 48. Stuttgart, 1889,
Ebner & Seubert.

Only the first number of this work has been issued, so that a full notice
of it will be deferred to a future date. In the interest, however, of those
who are seeking for a clear, simple, systematic and masterly exposition of
the subject of early-Christian architecture, these few lines are written in
recommendation of this book. It can already be said of it, as is claimed
by the author, that here the subject is for the first time treated from the
archaeological (instead of from the purely historical or aesthetic) standpoint.
In this number we have : i. Position and Orientation of the churches, n.
Peribolos, Atrium and Narthex, considered under the headings of (a) name,
(6) origin, (c) form. in. The main building : A. Basilicas; 1. The body;
(a) position; (6) proportions; (c) ground-plan; (d) cross-section, including
lighting, galleries, iv. Single members of the construction, such as piers,
cross-arches, columns, columnar orders, shafts, capitals, imposts. The sub-
ject is not only subdivided with judgment and ingenuity, but is treated with
clearness and with a touch that shows a thorough mastery of the material.
In previous works on this subject, even if a good acquaintance be shown with
existing monuments not only in Italy but in Syria and Africa, no account
is taken of literary sources. This very important side of the subject is one
to which Dr. Holtzinger has given great attention and for which he has
collected abundant material. He makes use not only of such well-known
works as those of Optatus, Prokopios, Eusebios, Sokrates, Paulinus, the
Liber Pontificalis of Rome, but of more unusual sources, such as Coricius
of Gaza, Tertullian, many inscriptions, the Liber Pontificalis of Ravenna.

This method makes the work invaluable : (1) for a guide in class-room
instruction ; (2) as a skeleton for the specialist, who can classify his notes
under these headings. Finally, for any one desiring to learn about the
subject; this is the clearest form of presentation, though, for questions of

RE 'VIEWS AND NOTICES OF BOOKS. 65

style and historic sequence, the reading of it should be supplemented by
that of Reber's handbook or Schnaase's, Liibke's, or Kugler's, larger works.

A. L. F., JR.

CARL NEUMANN. Griechische Geschichtechreiber und Geschichtsquetten
im zwolften Jahrhundert. 8vo, pp. vi-105. Leipzig, 1888, Duncker
u. Hurnblot.

The main object of this book is to give an account of the historical works
of Anna Komnena, of Theodores Prodromes, and of Johannes Kinnamos ;
but the author also touches upon many interesting points of Byzantine his-
tory and literature. His attempt to define Byzantine civilization is helpful,
but should be accepted as a provisional definition only. Amongst the results
of his investigations may be cited the proof that there were two writers of
the name Prodromos, and that in the text of Johannes Kinnamos we have
only an epitome of the original work. An interesting parallel is found
between the poems of Ptochoprodromos and those of Walther v. d. Vogel-
weide. WASCHKE in Berl phil Woch., 1888, No. 49.

OTTO POHL. Die afcchristliche Fresko- und Mosaik-Malerei. 8vo, pp.

203. Leipzig, 1888, Hinrichs.

The book is divided into five sections : 1. Relation of the Christians to
the art of the ancient world. 2. Monuments : (a) Catacomb-pictures ; (6)
Mosaics. 3. Documents. 4. Interpretation of early-Christian paintings. 5.
Decadence of early-Christian painting. In the second section, the existing
early-Christian pictures are mentioned in chronological order, and refer-
ences are given to the catacombs, churches, etc., when they are found, and
to the books in which they are reproduced. In the fourth section, he opposes
the extreme Catholic position of E. Frantz (Geseh. d. christl. Malerei), that
these pictures arose under clerical guidance in illustration of Catholic
dogmas, and also the extreme classical view of A. Hasenclever (Altchristl.
Grdberschmuck), who sees in early-Christian art nothing more than a soul-
less imitation of the antique. The style of the work is fascinating and will
win for the author many adherents to his views. F. W. SCHWARZLOSE in
Berl. phil. Woch., 1888, No. 36.

THE RENAISSANCE.

EUGENE MUNTZ. Histoire de PArt pendant la Renaissance [tome]
I. Italie. Les Primitifs. Ouvrage contenant cinq cent quatorze
illustrations inserts dans le texte, quatre planches, etc. 4to, pp.
744. Paris, 1889, Hachette.

Finally, we are to have a general history of art during the period of the
Renaissance, covering not only every one of its branches but all the various
5

66 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHEOLOGY.

countries in which it developed under different forms and aspects. It is
by a writer in whom we may have perfect confidence, for he has shown
himself by previously published works 1 a thorough master of the subject
and the period. This is the first of several bulky quarto volumes. It is
devoted to Italy and to its early Renaissance of the xv century. It can-
not be expected that a full idea be given of its contents in this short notice.
In the introduction, M. Miintz gives a short but graphic picture of the broad
features of Italian society in the xv century, its classes and its tendencies,
of the condition of literature and of the general role of art as connected
with the public and private life of the period, and of the general periods
into which the art of the Renaissance may be divided. Before attacking
the history of art proper, the writer studies the various factors which
determined its development. He has adopted the following sequence: (1)
the patrons (lords, communes, and private individuals) who directed and
encouraged the efforts of artists, grouped according to regions and accom-
panied by a map of artistic Italy in the xv century a life-like sketch of
the society in which the artists lived ; (2) the sources and constituent ele-
ments of the early Renaissance antiquity on the one hand and nature
and contemporary society on the other, with especial stress on the realistic
side, i. e., on the elements taken from the life of the day ; (3) the body of
the work, treating of the arts in themselves, divided into (a) Architecture,
from Brunellesco to Bramante (book in) ; (6) Sculpture, from Donatello to
Verrocchio (book iv) ; (c) Painting, from Masaccio to Mantegna (book v) ;
(d) Engraving and the decorative arts (book vi).

This first volume embraces, then, the whole of the early Renaissance in
Italy, finishing in the last quarter of the xv century. The subject is well
adapted to a separate treatment, and the treatment is clear and systematic.
The varwus points made by the text are fully supported by admirably
chosen illustrations, done, for the great part, in the new half-tone process
which is becoming so deservedly popular in all countries. A rapid glance
is sufficient to bring out certain general qualities of excellence running
through the book. We notice, for example, a broad acquaintance with
the literature of the Renaissance and with contemporary documents ; an
element which contributes to round out a picture which otherwise would
be incomplete. Besides, M. Miintz has not the fault of so many, a con-
temptuous ignoring of the Middle Ages, with which he is thoroughly in
touch, and so is able to better appreciate the transition to the Renaissance.
In handling the vast accumulation of material which he has been col-
lecting with marvellous industry, he shows the skill in arrangement, the

1 Les Precurseurs de la Renaissance, 2 vols ; Les Arts d la Cow des Papes ; La Renais-
sance en Italie et en France d I'epoque de Charles VIII; Donatello (in Les Artistes Ce-
lebres) ; Les Collections des Medicis au XV* siecle; Raphael: Sa vie et ses ceuvres.

REVIEWS AND NOTICES OF BOOKS. 67

lightness of touch, and clearness of exposition that characterize the best
French writers. The interest of the reader is kept unflagging by the con-
stant introduction of ideas, inferences, deductions and analogies suggested
by the facts. The writer's optimism is evident ; he is himself conscious of
of it, and administers every now and then an antidote, exposing some of
the evident weaknesses or errors of the Renaissance.

M. Mu'ntz thus resumes, at the close, his own impressions of this period :
" The multiplicity! of thej means of expression chosen or discovered by the
artists and Maecenases of the fifteenth century would alone be sufficient
to show to what degree the quattrocentists possessed plastic sense, and how
far this faculty predominated over all others over the literary sense, the sci-
entific sense, and even the moral sense. They sought after progress and per-
fection anywhere, among the ancients as well as among the Germans or the
Eastern nations; they opened their souls . . to every thrilling impression
that could be expressed by the arts of design, united the ardent worship of
nature with an almost superstitious respect for classic tradition, and, by
combining these very distinct elements, produced a style less pure and less
powerful than that of the following period, but certainly more picturesque,
vigorous, characteristic, and life-like."

A. L. FROTHINGHAM, JR.

CORRESPONDENCE.

REPORT ON RECENT EXCAVATIONS AND EXPLORATIONS IN
EGYPT DURING THE SEASON OF 1888-89.

During the winter just past, the soil of Egypt has yielded to the ever-
busy villagers the usual abundance of saleable antiquities ; and the decree
that these may not be exported without consent from the museum at Bfil&q,
is not so uniformly enforced as to prevent smuggling. Instead of being
put on public sale, which is now permitted everywhere, the best small ob-
jects are apt to go, as soon as found, into private collections, at prices vary-
ing from 5 to 50 dollars. 1 On the other hand, those who dig to interpret
what they find have also made progress, though the results, taken together,
correspond rather to the lowness of the Nile this year, though they should
have been favored by it.

TELL BASTA=BOUBASTIS. M. Naville, with whom I have stayed, com-
pleted here, between Feb. 4 and Mar. 30, the third and last season of work
for the Egypt Exploration Fund upon this important site. [At the Gen-
eral Meeting in London on April 12 M. Naville is to make a brief report.]

The previously exposed area of the temple, which was densely strewn
from 1 to 4 met. below the surface with granite blocks, has been extended
lengthwise by several meters, and a few more fragments have thus been
revealed. The use of the fallen pile as a mill-stone quarry, and the soft-
ness of the mud beneath it, have made it impossible to trace angles or
foundations. Fragments of a pavement of basalt are found on all sides,
but there is no certain trace of the low surrounding wall mentioned by
Herodotos. The small lotus-bud columns of a gateway (?) lie north of the
western end, six or seven rods from where the blocks are most thickly
strewn ; but the remains of the once lofty eastern entrance are too frag-
mentary to be of use.

The general depression of the temple site, the level bed of the surround-
ing lake, and the strata of ruined dwellings rising high on every side,

1 Nevertheless, the Museum is rapidly growing, and the removal to the spacious
quarters at Gizeh will perhaps be welcome. It is to be hoped that all its treasures
will then become available to students, and that it will be able to carry out its
own or some other system of labelling. The Budget already contains an item of
1000 towards the expense of the transfer. If other foreign schools be established
here upon a plan similar to that of the Mission Fran$aise en Egypte, to afford facilities
for the study of Egyptology in Eygpt, it may be expected that the student-colony
will be forced to remove, build, and reside near the Gizeh palace.

CORRESPONDENCE. 69

accord precisely with the description that Herodotos wrote after he had
looked down upon " the most beautiful temple in Egypt," where 70,000
persons assembled to do homage to the goddess. Like most mounds in
the Delta, this ancient town, which covers about three-fourths of a square
mile, is gradually being carried away to be spread upon the fields of the
villagers. Corners and sections of mud-brick walls still rise irregularly
above the layer of potsherds that have been sifted out ; but old street-lines
are rarely traceable, and ultimate levelling is almost certain to follow.

The finding, last year, of many statues of all periods, especially while
rolling the blocks of the second hall the Festival Hall of Osorkon II
gave promise of similar rewards for work to be done in the eastern and
western ends : but the famous Hyksos heads remain incomplete, and no
more examples of the broad face and crisped hair of the Ancient Empire
have appeared. All the stones of the first hall have been turned, and a
careful search has been made among the less-frequently inscribed remains
covering the great area in which were the fragments of the shrine to the
west of the hypostyle hall. It is only the number of inscribed and sculp-
tured blocks that has been materially increased. One of these shows the
original red paint upon the red granite throughout the deep carving of a
full-length figure, with accompanying words ; and on another fragment of
basalt the figure of Nefer Turn is still distinctly yellow. Further, the num-
ber of kings who left their names at Boubastis has risen to twenty-six.

The high antiquity of the temple, and the extended influence of the
fourth dynasty within the Delta are made clear by the recent discovery,
in the eastern hall, of the standards of Khufu and of Khefren (the pyra-
mid kings) deeply and carefully cut and perfectly preserved. That Khu-
fu's block, a heavy architrave, shows the usurpation of Rameses II is only
one of many signs that the temple had been more than once ruined
and rebuilt. The cartouches of Pepi of the vi dynasty were the oldest
that had already been found : now, Amenemhat I appears in addition to
Usertesen I and II of the xn dynasty, under which the temple seems to have
been increased upon the grandest scale. Here belong the massive lotus-
bud capitals and columns and the Hathor-head capitals 2 of the hypostyle
hall ; and the deep cutting characteristic of the period is traceable even
upon blocks imperfectly erased in later times. Next comes a rare monu-
ment of the xin dynasty with the cartouche of Sebekhotep I.

The presence of colossal Hyksos statues five or six meters high, the
architrave of Apepi, and the statue of Khian, argue that these rulers must
have found the temple in reasonably good repair ; and they must have left
it so, for Amenhotep II and Amenhotep III and the reformer Khuenaten

* A specimen of each of these enormous monuments a matter of 30 or 40 tons
lias lately been sent to Boston.

70 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY.

of the xvni dynasty also inscribed their names at this point, so far to the
north. It was after Seti I that the great period of usurpation came, marked
by the work of Rameses II, who rudely erased the inscriptions of his prede-
cessors, appropriated their statues, reconstructed fundamentally, and spread
the monotony of his signature. Memorials of Merenptah and of Rameses
III were afterwards erected, and it will be remembered 'that many statues
of Rameses VI have been found at Boubastis.

The temple may well have been in ruin after the wars that intervened
about this time. The Hathor capitals must have fallen, for Osorkon II
has inscribed his name on the under side of one in putting it to some dif-
ferent use. This xxn dynasty rebuilt Boubastis. It is only a fragment
that bears Sheshonk's name : the great builders were the Osorkons I and
II, who renewed and practically appropriated the first and the second
halls. The name of Achoris alone succeeds until the xxx dynasty, when
Nectanebo I enlarged the western hall and built the shrine, upon which
the most delicate of carving has scarcely been affected by time. With
Hophra, Nectanebo II, and Ptolemy Euergetes, the list of kings is ended.

During Roman times the eastern end of the temple site seems to have
served other than religious uses. Fragments of statues were built into a
low wall at the southeast corner, near which there ran a small limestone
water-conduit emptying into a cistern. Below the present water-line an
upright column and a few rude slabs or blocks, also of limestone, were all
that remained of another late construction. It was above some Roman
bricks, near the middle of the eastern hall, that was found one of the two
granite blocks that alone had remained horizontal. On it, above a thin
layer of bronze and resting upon an inverted saucer of bronze, there was set
in metallic cement and bound by granite wedges a concave-sided eight-
inch cube of bronze with a hemispherical socket above (corresponding to
one below) as for a pivotal hinge. The other horizontal block (of about
two cubic meters) appeared to have served at a doorway at the western
end. The name of Nectanebo I was written on it, upside down.

From about a meter and a half below the surface and near what was
probably the eastern gateway, comes a fine alabaster copy of the Melian
Aphrodite, though also the head and the feet are gone. The fragment is
between three and four decimeters high.

The site of the temple of Thoth was next sought out. Herodotos says
that it lay three stadia to the eastward along the market street. This
thoroughfare is still easy to trace between the bordering ruins, but the
direction is more nearly s. E. by s., like the fronting of the greater tem-
ple. Less than half a mile away, where the mound slopes off to the allu-
vial level, a few granite blocks were seen cropping out in a clover-field.
Fragments large and small were all that could be found. They lay, near

CORRESPONDENCE. 71

the surface, scattered within a small area and resting on a natural stratum
of sand. A ponderous architrave bore the cartouche of the Great Rameses,
but the most of the inscriptions were due to Osorkon I. A valuable sta-
tistical tablet records great donations of gold, silver, and other metals,
made to different temples of Egypt. As the owner of the field would have
made this tablet cost something like 15, it was left to the Egyptian gov-
ernment to arrange with him for its preservation. Here may indeed have
been a treasure temple that Herodotos attributed to Hermes, but unfortu-
nately the name of Thoth seems nowhere to have survived. The stones
are now again buried more deeply than we found them, but paper-casts of
all have of course been made.

Boubastis was one of the most populous towns in the Delta, but all at-
tempts to find where its dead were buried have thus far failed. A few
bone-pits have been found here and there beneath the houses, and a few
interments were made in brick, and in wooden or terracotta coffins, near
the enclosure- wall of the town but at a comparatively late period. The
desert is many miles away : but, unless the tombs have disappeared in the
cultivated lands about the town, it is somewhere in the desert that the
search must be continued. The famous Necropolis of Cats in the N. E.
part of the town now tenanted by rats and ranged by dogs extends
over many acres and has been largely worked out, and practically ex-
hausted, by the natives in their search for antiquities. A considerable
amount of time has now been given to exploration here, and a number of
unrifled bone-pits in different parts of the cemetery have been carefully
emptied. Often marked on the surface by enclosure or district walls, they
lie from three to six meters below, and are sharply defined by the hard
Nile-mud in which they were sunk. They are always more than a meter
wide, from one to two meters deep, and of various lengths, sometimes ex-
ceeding nine meters. They are filled with the partially burned some-
times previously mummified bones of cats, or of other small animals not
yet determined. The most of the skulls appear to belong to the wild-cat
of Africa, not to the domestic cat. The bones are often interspersed with
some embalming or other material that was buried with them, and they
almost always contain a few objects in porcelain or bronze, not well pre-
served, in the pits that remain untouched. Bronze heads or images of
cats, of the goddess Bast, of Nefer Turn, or of Osiris, occur most frequently ;
but in porcelain Isis and Horus and other divinities are represented along
with the usual variety of beads and other small ornaments. The pits ap-
pear to have had some temporary covering, and, when very long, to have
been partially filled through successive openings, now marked by the pres-
ence of bones in the form of extremely sharp cones running up toward the
surface from the general level of the deposit. There are several enclosures

72 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHEOLOGY.

of burned bricks near the surface, in which the bones may have first been
burned, for a shorter or longer time, and have assumed the colors of brown,
black, red, and white, which they present in different pits. Of the bronzes
found here this year none have greater interest than a rare and beautiful
standing figure, about ten inches high, of the Cat-headed goddess holding
the sistrum and the lustral basket, and with four kittens sitting rather de-
murely and quadrangularly before her.

Although the sculptures remaining upon the temple site will almost cer-
tainly be destroyed if left there long, little has yet been taken away this
year except the hinge above mentioned ; a small fragment of a stele of
Ptolemy Euergetes ; and a large fragment of a black granite stele, found
deep in the mud of the eastern hall, and containing a colloquy of recip-
rocal praises, as upon the tablet at Abu Simbel, between Rameses II and
Bast the selection of Bast in this case being certainly due to the local cult.
The task of removing the heavy monuments selected after the excavations
of the previous season proved to be a most laborious and expensive one ;
and it has only lately been completed. It required several months to box
up and transfer to canal boats one or two hundred tons of granite, and the
personal supervision of Count d'Hulst lasted through the worst part of the
Egyptian summer in a treeless malarial region.

The Division of Antiquities. The Buldq Museum receives the broken
statue of the new king Khian ; the head and leg of one of the other large
Hyksos statues ; a statue of Rameses III, and part of a Rameses VI in red
sandstone ; a large cartouche of Pepi and one of Khuenaten ; one of the
scribes of Amenhotep III ; a part of the shrine of Nectanebo I ; an historical
inscription ; and a Greek dedication of a statue from Cleopatra and Apol-
lonios to Ptolemy Euergetes. I am told that the British Museum is to
receive the other Hyksos statue ; a palm column and capital ; a large head
with crisped hair, usurped (?) by Rameses II ; a standing figure and also a
head of Bast ; several sculptured blocks, including one from the Festival
Hall and three from the shrine ; a Greek torso in white marble ; and, in
black granite, a Roman torso wearing a peculiar dress. The Boston Museum
of Fine Arts receives a highly polished lotus-bud column and capital two-
thirds complete ; a large Hathor-head capital without the column, which
seems to have been entirely quarried away ; a large head with crisped hair,
the counterpart of that sent to London ; a crouching statue of a son of
Rameses II ; one of the sculptured blocks of the Festival Hall portraying,
in low-relief, Osorkon II and his wife Karoama. The limestone blocks
which Mr. Griffith brought from the Hathor temple at Terraneh have been
divided between these three museums.

HAWARA. Mr. Petrie's work here has already been reviewed (Aeademy,
Jan. 26, March 16 : see News, pp. 81-3). He tells me that there were

CORRESPONDENCE. 73

recovered, from under the water in one deep tomb, twelve bodies wearing
sets of amulets, the position of which was noted so as to be able to repro-
duce the arrangement of them. He also discovered in this tomb many
fine ushabti of a noble Horuta, which were built up in recesses within the
masonry-filling around his sarcophagus. And he reports having found
carefully wrapped up and buried in a jar three large papyri of the fifth
century A. D., being Greek deeds concerning monastic property, quite com-
plete and in good condition ; two large iron rings of the modern barrel
pattern ; a very fresh and perfect glass lens a bull's eye for condensing
light likewise of Roman age ; and, from the great pit and caverns exca-
vated for tombs under the xir dynasty, many pieces of sculpture from the
tomb-chapels of that age. Though he believes the cemetery to be prac-
tically exhausted, the work is still unfinished at a single point, and may
yield some of the best results. ,

ILLAHUN. Mr. Petrie is now partially occupied at the temple and tombs-
of the pyramid of Illahun, into which he has already tunnelled about thirty
meters. Of his work there he says : " The temple of the pyramid was found
opposite its eastern face at some little distance on the edge of the desert.
It was completely pulled to pieces for the stone, apparently by Ramessu II
for building his temple at Ahnes ; but among the chips several pieces of
the names of Usertesen II were found. The work is very beautiful, and
the chips of colored sculpture are as fresh and bright as when first painted.
A smaller shrine, joining the eastern face of the pyramid, was similarly
desecrated. The pyramid itself has not yet been opened.

" The site of the larger temple was used as a cemetery in the vi and
vn centuries A. D., and a great quantity of coloured woollen garments em-
broidered with patterns have been found on the bodies there. The tombs
at Illahun are mostly between the xx and xxvi dynasties ; nothing of
importance has been found in them so far ; many of the burials of this age
are however in tombs of the xn dynasty which have been rifled. A large
number of carved and painted coffin-lids and of beads from networks on the
mummies are the main results at this place."

TELL GUROB. Mr. Petrie is also working at the tombs and straggling
ruins of Tell Gurob about three miles to the south of Illahun at the opposite
end of the great dyke which crosses the entrance to the Faytim. Here I
found him making a thorough investigation of the topography of the ancient
town, the importance of which seems to him to consist largely in the short-
ness of its history and the consequent accuracy attainable in dating what is
found there. He says : " The earliest building seems to have been a temple
of Tahutmes III, of which the bases of some columns, and two pieces bear-
ing his name remained. This was in a walled area or temenos. Appar-
ently it was ruined and cleared away by Khuenaten, as the houses built

74 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY.

over it contain articles with the names of Amenhotep III, Khuenaten, Ra-
saakukhepru, Tutankhamen, Ai, Horemheb, Seti I, and Ramessu II. Here
this series of two or three dozen dated objects, 'rings, scarabs, etc., entirely
ends. Not a single name later than Ramessu II, and not a single object
that can be certainly proved to be later than his time has been found here.
The greatest depth of house-remains is only a few feet, and often only a single
foot ; and there is no sign of rebuilding. Hence the duration of the town
was not longer than the age of a mud-brick house, which agrees fairly well
with the period of a century and a half covered by the objects found here.

" Of Egyptian remains, there are two funeral stelae, two large inscribed
bronze pans with handles, several tools chisels, hatchets, and knives
glass beads and variegated glass-work, many bone bobbins, balls of thread,
nets, etc., besides a variety of pottery the main value of all these objects
arising from their being so nearly dated. Some unrifled tombs of this same
age were also found, containing some fine wooden statuettes, and other fu-
neral furniture.

" But the main interest of the place is in the foreign element. On the
tombs foreigners are found indicated by their light hair, by western pottery
being buried with them, and by their names. One man is called Antursha,
the double ethnic determinative after the name shewing it to be formed
from that of the Tursha or Etruscans, who largely occupied the west of
Egypt (with Libyans and other races) at the close of the reign of Ramessu
II. Another man is Sadiamia, also a foreigner. These foreigners have left
many examples of western pottery here, and it is of the greatest value to be
able to date the archaic Greek and Italian geometrical pottery to a fixed
period. Besides this foreign pottery, the native pottery is of even greater
historic value, as it bears various alphabetic letters, both incised as owners'
marks after baking, and marked in the clay while soft. As the whole town
is apparently limited to about the xix dynasty, and the pottery so marked
is characteristic of that same age, these letters are probably the earliest
alphabet that we have, several centuries before Phoenician or Greek in-
scriptions yet known. The discovery of these gives a fresh value to the let-
ters marked on the backs of the tiles of Ramessu III at Tell Yehudiyeh,
and shows that there is no need to invent a theory of restoration of that
palace solely to account for such marks. We must now on the evidence of
these remains date our history of alphabetic writing from the Ramesside age.

" In far later times a cemetery was formed near the town of Tell Gurob ;
it seems to be entirely of the earlier Ptolemies. The regular burial there
was in cartonnage head-piece painted blue, with pectoral and leg cover, all
painted with figures, seldom with a name. The bodies are in very rude
coffins, strangely contrasting with the neat work of the inner decoration.
These cartonnage coverings are made up of papyri ; and dozens of them are

CORRESPONDENCE. 75

being now cut to pieces, in order to recover the manuscripts, demotic and
Greek, which have been so long hidden. A household account, a royal de-
cree, or a piece of a tragedy are the proceeds of this re-destruction."

LAKE MOERIS AND THE RAIAN BASIN. It is believed that the Egyptian
Government will soon take measures to utilize as a storage basin that great
depression in the desert to the south of and connected with the Fayum,
known as the Raian Basin. Mr. Cope Whitehouse has collected all neces-
sary information for the purpose; great numbers of surveys, reports,
maps, and plans have been prepared ; and the feasibility and advantages
of the project have been acknowledged. To the question of identity be-
tween this Raiau Basin and the ancient Lake Moeris he has given much
attention, and has taken many careful surveys and levellings. His view
may be stated briefly as follows: "The theory of Linant de Bellefonds,
which was published by Lepsius in the Denkmaeler aus Aegypten and ap-
proved upon the basis of his own examination of the Fayum, and which
has been generally accepted to the present time, rejected the statements of
the ancient historians in all respects but one ; namely, that there had been
a small reservoir in the upper part of the Fayum. The theory was in error
(1) in putting the depth of the depression at 90 ft. instead of 250 ft.; (2)
in diminishing its area by one-half; (3) in ignoring the existence of the
adjoining Raian Basin ; and (4) in making the inexplicable assertion, that
there are ancient ruins older than the time of Herodotos near the long lake
at the west, the Birket el Qerun or Kurun, and Jpelow the level of low-Nile
at Illahun."

Mr. Cope Whitehouse has recently visited the desert to the north of this
lake in company with Commander Ackley of the U. S. Ship Quinnebaug,
who is well known for his hydrographic surveys ; and he has photographed
an ancient temple, which his levellings show to be seven miles from the water's
edge and 220 feet above it. From these photographs, which represent a
well-preserved structure, M. Naville has formed the opinion that it belongs
to two different epochs, the fa9ade being as old as the temple of the sphinx,
whereas the rear wall may have been rebuilt in a Greek-Roman period.

" This," Mr. Cope Whitehouse continues, " accords precisely with the
historical account of artificial changes within the depression. At first, there
was a vast natural lake having a surface of 1400 square miles, with a depth,
over a considerable area, exceeding 200 feet, and a temple was erected on its
northwestern shore 33 miles from the inlet. Here the fisheries were con-
trolled as well as the direct route from Alexandria to Upper Egypt. After-
wards, dykes were placed at Illahun and Hawara. Water was supplied and
the supply was regulated at low-Nile by the long canal the River of Joseph
from Assiut. The greater part of the northern depression was put under
cultivation, and this temple was left a shrine far away from habitation.

76 AMERICAN JO UBNAL OF ARCHEOLOGY.

Troublous times intervened. The dykes were broken. The northern and
the southern basins, once more united at high-Nile, spread over a surface
whose circuit is so singularly diversified that it might fairly be measured
(as the historian gives it) at 450 miles. The water rose to the temple's
edge and to the quay at Dimeh. The temple was repaired while Dimeh on
its island became an important town. So Herodotos saw it. In Strabo's
time the upper plateau of the Fayum was protected against the high-Nile.
Pliny was shown where the lake had been. The southern or Raian Basin
only is the Lacus Moeridis of those maps of the 2nd century whose genu-
ineness and authenticity are no longer disputable." Mr. Cope Whitehouse
has also prepared a comprehensive scheme for thorough exploration of the
ruined towns which encircle the inhabited part of this district, where much,
without doubt, remains to be discovered.

BERENICE. At this place on the Red Sea, M. Golenischeff of the St.
Petersburg Museum reports that the remains of a Roman temple found
there by an Egyptian officer a few years ago have now been washed away.
He has also been* working with a view to determining the probable route
of the Exodus : but I do not know with what result.

LUQSOR and EDFU. M. Grebaut has been clearing away from the in-
terior of the temples ; and elsewhere in Upper Egypt he has been taking
measures this winter to prevent the destruction of monuments, as by shor-
ing up the temples at Medinet Habu and at Abydos. Professor Sayce is
said to have found some inscriptions in a Hittite dialect ; but he has scarely
been able to work, being chiefly occupied in recovering from the heroic
treatment applied when he was bitten by a sand-snake. Another MS. frag-
ment of the Iliad has been obtained here [Luqsor] by M. Greville Chester.
Professor Euting of the Strasburg University, who has now gone in dis-
guise as a Beduin to the peninsula of Sinai to look for Aramaic inscrip-
tions, made a short excursion to Edfu and found on the temple walls about
fifty hitherto unknown graffiti in Karian and Phoenician characters.

HORBEIT. The few remaining slabs of a fast-disappearing limestone tomb
of an otherwise unknown sou of Rameses II have been bought by M. Naville
in order to save them from the lime-kiln. They are fully inscribed and will
probably be kept at Bulaq : but the existence of the monument has been well
known for a year, and it is unfortunate that the government should not of
itself have been able to preserve it.

Count d'Hulst is expected to read papers in June before the Society of
British Architects and before the Union of Architects of Gt. Britain and
Ireland, upon " Modern Architecture in Egypt," and " The Arab House
in Egypt." At the request of the Administration of the Royal Museums
there are soon to be exhibitions in Berlin, Munich, and Dresden, of 1500

CORRESPONDENCE. 77

of his photographs of Arab subjects in Egypt ; and he purposes within two
years to complete his collection for Mohammedan Art and its branches,
by tours in Sicily, Malta, Tunis, Algeria, Morocco, and Spain, and in Asia
Minor, Syria, Mesopotamia, Persia, Russia, Turkestan, and India.

FARLEY B. GODDARD.
Cairo, April 5, 1889.

THE AMERICAN SCHOOL OF CLASSICAL STUDIES AT ATHENS.

Dr. Charles Waldstein, who was chosen Director in November 1886,
assumed the direction of the School at the opening of the present academic
year. He has been unable to reside in Athens during this first year so long
as had been hoped and expected ; but he has, on two visits of several weeks
each, made his talents, training, and energy strongly felt for good. In the
present number of this Journal, he gives an account of the head of Iris,
which he was happy in identifying as part of the Parthenon frieze. He
was invited by the Greek Government to be one of a small committee to
advise as to the treatment of the Akropolis. During Dr. Waldstein's
absence, the interests of the School have been in the hands of the Annual
Director, Professor F. B. Tarbell, whose administration has been thoroughly
able, judicious, and stimulating.

It is expected that, for the next three years, Dr. Waldstein, without
altogether giving up his present work in Cambridge, England, will reside
in Athens during the winter or somewhat longer.

As has been before stated, the practice will be maintained of sending
from one of the co-operating colleges an Annual Director, who, while
reaping the benefits of the year in Greece for himself and his college, will
assist the Director in the conduct of the School, and will have charge of
its interests in his absence. Professor S. Stanhope Orris, Litt. D., of Prince-
ton College, has accepted the invitation to act as Annual Director for the
year 1889-90, and expects to go to Greece in August.

During the past year, eight students have been in attendance six of
them for the major part of the year. Regular exercises have been held
by the Directors for the study of Topography, Inscriptions, and the His-
tory of Greek Art, as well as for the reading of ancient Greek authors.
There have been also occasional meetings for the presentation of papers
embodying the fruits of original research, to which meetings have been
invited others than students, whether residents at Athens or visitors, who
are interested in archaeological work. Similar meetings are held by the
German and British Schools and prove of great service in promoting sci-
entific activity.

78 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHEOLOGY.

The American School has been enabled, also, thanks to the Archaeologi-
cal Institute of America and other friends, to conduct excavations on a
more considerable scale than heretofore. The remarkably successful work
begun at Dionyso (Ikaria), (in the year of Professor Merriam's adminis-
tration) by Mr. C. D. Buck in the spring of 1888 was completed by him
in the autumn. Another member of the School, Mr. H. S. Washington
(a classmate of Mr. Buck at Yale, 1886), was entrusted with investigations
carried on at his own expense at two points in the neighborhood of Sta-
ipata, a village to the north of Pentelikon, about half way between Ke-
phissia and Marathon. These resulted in the identification, by means of
inscriptions, of the site of the deme Plotheia.

This spring, Dr. J. C. Rolfe took charge of excavations in Boiotia ; first,
for three weeks at Anthedon, afterwards for a few days each at Thisbe and
Plataia. The campaign at ANTHEDON resulted in laying bare the founda-
tions of a large and irregular building, of which a portion had been previ-
ously in sight and which Leake mistakenly supposed to be a temple ; in
unearthing the foundations of a small building, perhaps the temple of
Dionysos (Paus. ix. 22. 6) ; in the discovery of various small objects of
terracotta and of a large and important collection of bronze tools ; and in a
considerable harvest of new inscriptions. The work at THJSBE was com-
paratively unproductive. That at PLATAIA, which in Dr. Waldstein's opinion
is destined to yield rich treasures, was suspended before noteworthy discov-
eries in the line of architecture or sculpture had been made, but not with-
out securing a long Latin inscription in a tolerable state of preservation.

Even moderately successful excavations have great value to those en-
gaged in them there being nothing so stimulating as the discovery of fresh
materials for study.

Full accounts of the enterprises above named will appear in the Journal
of Archaeology.

ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS.
SUMMARY or RECENT DISCOVERIES AND INVESTIGATIONS.

Page.

ARABIA 88

ASIA MINOR 90

AUSTRIA-HUNGARY, . 129

BELGIUM, 126

CAUCASUS, 87

EGYPT, . : 79

ENGLAND 129

FRANCE, 124

GERMANY, .

Page.
. 127

PALESTINE

Pagt.
88

GREECE, .

PERSIA

HINDUSTAN

SICILY

120

ITALY

107

KRETE

IO7

SWITZERLAND,

126

KYPROS, . . .

. 91

SYRIA, .

. 89

MESOPOTAMIA,

. . . 87

TUNISIA

. 84

MEXICO.

. 134

UNITED STATES.

. 133

AFRICA.

EGYPT.

VANDALISM. Professor Sayce writes from Assuan, Feb. 13: "Little
progress seems to have been made with the excavation of the temple of
Luqsor since I last saw it three years ago. The most important part of the
work had already been accomplished at that time. But it is a pity that
the ruin cannot be properly protected. Before the work of excavation
commenced, a portion of the building was kept under lock and key ; now
the whole of the temple has been allowed to become the common refuse-
heap of the village. The tourist who has been induced to pay a hundred
piastres in Cairo for permission to visit the monuments of ancient Egypt,
upon the understanding that something was being done in return to pro-
tect them, will be grievously disappointed. The tourists have done their
duty manfully, but the government have neglected to do theirs. Karnak
is still open to the ravages of goats and herdboys, and Medinet Abu, like
Der el-Medineh, to the intrusion of beggars and antika-sellers, who scrape
the blue paint off the walls to mix with their forged scarabs ; while a tomb
at Thebes, reopened a few weeks ago by M. Bouriant, has already been wan-
tonly defaced by the natives ; and in the tombs discovered by Sir Francis
Grenfell at Assuan the paintings have been disfigured by Arabic graffiti.
It is true that, outside some of the tombs, placards are lying on the sand
with a request in English that visitors should refrain from injuring the
monuments ; but it is to be presumed that the inscribers of the graffiti can-
not read English. The interesting inscriptions over the tombs of the Third

80 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY. [EGYPT.]

Dynasty at Medum have been literally smashed to fragments ; and, since
my last visit to Beni Hassan, the paintings in the tombs have suffered
severely, easily protected though they might be. In fact, the only place
so far where our ' permits ' have been of use was the temple of Edfu ; and
even here the 'guardian' did not conceal his disappointment at being
shown a piece of printed card instead of the old bakshish. The temple of
Edfu is well cared for ; but so it has been ever since I have known Egypt.
If the Egyptian government expects to receive another golden crop of
guineas from the visitors to the monuments next winter, the ancient monu-
ments of the country must be looked after in a very different way from
that in which they are being looked after now." Academy, March 9.

BULAQ. Tablets from Tel-el- Amarna. Professor A. H. SAYCE wrote
from Egypt (Jan. 3) : "I have copied all the tablets and fragments of
tablets from Tel-el- Amarna, now preserved at Bulaq. The tablet contain-
ing the dispatch from the king of. Arzapi to Amenophis III now seems to
me even more interesting than I thought it at first. I am beginning to
believe that the language of the greater part of it belongs to some Hittite
dialect. If so, the forms of the personal pronouns mi ' my ' and ti and
tu ' thy ' lend support to Mr. Ball's hypothesis that the Hittite language
or languages belonged to the Indo-European family. On the other hand,
bibbid ' chariots,' and kilatta, which appears to mean ' brother,' have
nothing Indo-European about them ; and the verbal forms are Accadian.

"Among the tablets I have copied since I last wrote are two which relate
to affairs in Palestine. Unfortunately they are both fragments, about one-
half the tablet having been lost in each case. It is possible that, in the
second fragment, Kirjath is Kirjath-sepher, which seems to have been one
of the most important of the Canaanitish cities in the south of Palestine,
just as it is also possible that the word Khabiri, which I have translated
'confederates,' may really denote the people of Hebron, since it is folio wed
by the determinative of locality. The word occurs in one of the tablets
belonging to M. Bouriant, which I copied last year. Another tablet at
Bulaq is a long letter to Nimutriya, or Amenophis III, from a certain
Lan-makhsi, who calls himself ' king of the country of Karandu,' about
the marriage of his youngest daughter. There is a second royal despatch
from Subbi-kuzki, the king of a country the name of which is lost with
the exception of the last syllable ti. It is addressed to the Egyptian king
Khum[ya], a name in which we may see the original of the Horos of
Manetho. A third tablet, which is much worn and injured, tells us that
' at that time the king of the Hittites was captured in the vicinity of the
country of Kutiti ' ; and the statement is followed by the mention of ' the
king of the country of Mittani ' on the eastern bank of the Euphrates, and
of 'the king of the country of Nabuma.' There is another curious text

[EGYPT.] ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS. 81

in the collection which is of a mythological character. Fragments only
of it are preserved, but these relate to Namtaru, or destiny, who ' con-
sulted with the gods ' and marched behind the narrator of the legend.
Unless the missing portions of the tablet are at Berlin, it is not likely that
we shall make much out of the story, which may be of either Babylonian,
Egyptian, or Canaanitish origin." Academy, Jan. 19.

GIZEH. Incrustation of the Great Pyramid. The excavations of Howard
Wyse at the foot of the Great Pyramid have been resumed by M. Grebaut.
The most fantastic speculations have long been indulged in with regard to
its revetment. Howard Wyse was the first to state that some blocks of a
stone revetment were still in place along a part of the first course. M.
Grebaut has uncovered a number of admirable blocks on the north face.
These enormous masses, trapezoidal in shape, are cut in a compact cal-
careous stone with such precision and with such exactitude of edging as
could be obtained probably only by a continuous rubbing to and fro against
the row below and the side block. It would appear, from coloring found
at the base of the pyramid of Khafra that this polished revetment was
covered with a coat of red coloring. Paris Temps, Jan. 13.

HAWARA. The opening of the Pyramid. Mr. W. M. Flinders Petrie has
at last succeeded in forcing an entrance into the sepulchral chamber of the
Pyramid of Amenemhat III, at Hawara, in the Fayum. He had tunnelled
a passage from the north face of the pyramid as far as the stone casing of
the central chamber, which proved to be enormously massive and resisted
all his efforts. The summer was then so far advanced that he found him-
self compelled to postpone the completion of his operations till the present
winter. Returning to Hawara in November last, Mr. Petrie made trial
excavations at various points round the base of the pyramid, in the hope
of discovering the original entrance. Failing in these attempts, he decided
to quarry down through the roof of the central chamber, which he had
reached last season. The roof is fifteen feet thick and it took three weeks
to cut a very small vertical shaft through it.

Mr. Petrie says, in a letter dated Hawara, Jan. 12 : " We know, for the
first time, the arrangement of a royal tomb of the xn dynasty. The en-
trance is not on the north side, nor in the middle of the side ; but it is on
the south side, a quarter of the way from the southwest corner. It is,
moreover, outside of the pyramid, on the ground, and probably opened from
the labyrinth, as Herodotos states. The passage does not run straight into
the chamber, but slopes down some way northwards; then a branch turns
east, while the main line continues as a blind. The east passage ends blank,
and is left by a great trap-door in the roof. Thence the passage goes north
again, and turns west ; here it ends blank again, and another roof trap-door
leads up into a passage running further west. From this a forced entrance
6

82 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY. [HAWARA.]

has been made into the chamber, by which we at present enter. The pas-
sage, however, ends in a well, leading to a short passage southward ; then
another well, which is now full of water. This, I conjecture, leads to a
short passage eastward, from which a well ascended into the chamber.

" The chamber itself is nearly all cut in one block of sandstone, which
is 22 ft. long and 8 ft. wide inside, and all one up to 6 ft. high. It must
weigh between 100 and 200 tons. A course of stone supports the roof-
slabs, of which there are but three. In the chamber is a great sarcophagus
also of polished sandstone, quite plain and without inscription ; but around
the base is a projecting foot decorated with panelled ornament. By the side
of this another sarcophagus has been made by adding two slabs between it
and the wall, and a narrower lid has been put over this. There were also
two boxes in the chamber, one now broken up ; both decorated around the
foot like the sarcophagi. In the chamber we have found some pieces of the
funereal furniture in alabaster, but without any inscriptions. The cham-
ber is at present over three feet deep in water, which makes it difficult to
explore. The present entrance is by the forced hole in the roof."

Entry from a distance, by means of a subterranean passage, is a novelty
in construction, and has no precedent in any of the Ghizeh pyramids (iv
dynasty), nor yet in those of the VI dynasty, of which so many were recently
opened at Saqqarah. This is the first time that the plan of a royal tomb
of the xn dynasty has been laid open, and it differs very considerably from
the plan observed by the architects of the ancient Empire. The Great
Pyramid and all the other pyramids of the Ghizeh group, the pyramid of
Meydum, and the Saqqarah pyramids have the entrance-passage in the
centre of the north face of the structure, and at some height from the level
of the desert ; but the pyramid of Amenemhat III is entered from the south
side, by an opening at about one-fourth of the distance from the southwest
corner. It is here that the subterranean passage, from whatever point con-
ducted, strikes the south face of the structure. The ups and downs of the
passages in the earlier pyramids are not many, and the obstacles placed in
the way of possible intruders consist chiefly of a series of massive granite
portcullises, let down from above, after the mummy had been deposited in
its last resting-place; but the defences of the pyramid of Amenemhat III
are of a different kind, and more nearly resemble the baffling turns and
windings and wells of the rock-cut sepulchre of Seti I, at Thebes. It marks,
in fact, the transition from the Meinphite to the Theban style of sepulture.
The pyramid, as Mr. Petrie feared and expected, had been broken into and
plundered long ago ; probably in the time of the Persian rule in Egypt.
A forced entrance had been made from the second roof-trap into the sepul-
chral chamber, and anything of portable value which that chamber con-
tained has, of course, disappeared.

[EGYPT.] ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS. 83

In a second letter, dated Illahun, Feb. 14, Mr. Petrie adds the following
details : " The examination of the inside of this pyramid is now tolerably
complete ; the passages in general have been cleared, except where they
sink below the water-level, and all the chips and blocks in the chambers
have been turned over. The results are that we have fragments of a half-
dozen or more alabaster vases from under the water in the sepulchral
chamber, many inscribed, and one with the cartouche of Amenemhat III,
proving this pyramid to be his. Beside these, the question of the second
added sarcophagus is settled by one piece bearing the name of the "king's
daughter Ptahnefru," showing that there was a sister of Sebeknefru, bear-
ing a name of the same type, who must have died between the dates of the
building up of the chamber and the death of Amenemhat III. But the
main honoring of this princess was in the outer passage-chamber, which led
to the sepulchre. Here we found an alabaster table of offerings, 27 X 17 in.,
of beautiful work and very unusual type. It bears figures of over a hun-
dred offerings, vases, plates, loaves, birds, etc., each inscribed with its name:
seventy different names in all. Scattered around this \yere fragments of
at least nine alabaster bowls in the form of half a trussed duck, most of
which also bear the name of Ptahnefru. These were mostly about 18 or
20 in. long; one small one is 8 in.

" I, myself, carefully cleared out the sarcophagi under the water. Much
charcoal showed plainly what had become of the inner wooden coffins ; but
I was puzzled by scales of mica and grains of quartz in the Ptahnefru sar-
cophagus. These were explained by finding in the chamber a piece of an
unmistakable beard for inlaying, cut in the finest lapis lazuli. This showed
that the features of the wooden coffins had been inlaid with carved stone.

" Both of the wells in the passage-chamber proved to be blinds, and after
carefully examining the sepulchre it appears that there never was any door
to it ; the entrance was by one of the sandstone roof-slabs, which was ele-
vated in the upper chamber, and then let fall into place after the interment.
As it weighed forty or fifty tons, it was tolerably safe not to be lifted again.
The trap-doors in the passages I now see to have been for sliding and not for
falling ; but the two inner ones never were drawn, only the outer one having
been closed, and the others merely built up solid with masonry filling.

The Cemetery. " The cemetery here proves to be pretty well exhausted;
but I have explored the great pits and caves of the tombs of the xn dynasty
and obtained a few pieces of inscription from them. Many minor objects
have been found of a late period, beside a few more wax portraits.

ILLAHUN. " I have begun (Jan. 12) work at Illahun ; and great num-
bers of wooden coffins with carved and painted heads have been found,
probably of the xxni dynasty ; also a fine stela of the xn dynasty.

" I am now (Feb. 14) living at Illahun, and working at the pyramid and

84 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY.

cemetery there, and the town of Tell Gurob. The latter had a peculiarly
brief history ; a dozen or twenty cartouches have been found, all between
Khuenaten and Ramessu II, and not a fragment of anything there suggests
a wider range of date. Some pieces of rudely decorated vases found here
are, therefore, peculiarly interesting, as they are un-Egyptian in style, and
are identical with archaic Greek pottery. The patterns are radial lines
rising around the vessel ; and on a bottle with a solid false neck are con-
centric quadrant lines. To have such pieces dated to the xv century B. c.,
and connected with an inland town in Egypt, is of much importance his-
torically." Academy, Jan. 26, March 16 ; London Times.

THEBES. The late work directed by M. Grelmut has been directed mainly
on three points of the site of Thebes Luqsor, Medinet-Abu and Deir-el-
Bahari. At Luqs6r the work of removing the sand has been continued,
and the hypostyle hall already comes out in places in all its height. Two
new chambers have been recovered, as well as the staircase leading up
to the terraces. A similar work is being done for Medinet-Abu. Paris
Temps, Jan. 13.

TUNISIA.

CARTHAGE. An early Phoenician Nelcropolis. At a meeting of the
Academie des Inscriptions (Feb. 15) M. de Vogue" described in detail the
recent explorations of Father Delattre at Carthage and their important
results. He has discovered on the hill of Byrsa a primitive nekropolis.
One tomb was of especial interest : it was built of large blocks of stone
and contained two tiers of bodies, together with vases, bronze arms, etc.
It furnishes the first authentic specimens of the Carthaginian art of the vn
or vin century B. c. Some tombs which appear to date from the fourth and
fifth centuries contained terracotta figurines of pseudo-Egyptian style, glass
necklaces, Phoenician vases, analogous to the antiquities of the nekropoleis
of Kypros and Sardinia.

Drawings and photographs sent by Father Delattre show that the nekro-
polis discovered at the site called Gamart was that of a Jewish colony con-
temporary with the Roman period. Paris Temps, Feb. 16.

Discovery of Christian Antiquities. In the January number of the Revue
de I' Art Chretien (p. 138), Father Delattre speaks as follows of an important
discovery (c/. JOURNAL, vol. n, p. 351) : " We found, on Monday, in our
basilica of Damous-el-Karita, a high relief in white marble of very fine
workmanship, representing a scene very rare in Christian monuments of
the first centuries ... the appearance of the angels to the shepherds." It
is of the same style of the fourth century as the fine high relief repre-
senting the Virgin discovered here seven years ago and illustrated by MM.
de Rossi and He"ron de Villefosse. Several more fragments of the latter
relief have now been found.

ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS. 85

Antiquities stolen. In the same Review (pp. 135-8), Father Delattre pub-
lishes a list of the large lot of antiquities recently stolen from the museum
of St. Louis. The thieves have been arrested, but had already disposed of
their booty. The list published will assist in identifying the objects which
have found or will find shelter in various European museums and collec-
tions. They comprise (1) lots of Phoenician, Punic, Numidian, Greek,
Roman, Vandal, and Byzantine coins, several being unique ; (2) many lead
seals of bulls, etc., consular, archiepiscopal, episcopal and imperial seals ;
(3) mediaeval French, Spanish, Papal, and Arabic coins; (4) 105 engraved
stones ; (5) rings, disks, plaques, animals, and other objects in gold, silver,
bronze, tin, lead, glass, ivory and marble.

SOUSSA = HADRUMETUM. A Punic Nekropolis. Certain general results
of importance have been brought about by the excavations carried on for
fully three years in the nekropolis on this site. The sepulchral chambers,
instead of containing skeletons placed in niches, are filled with large earthen
cinerary urns, many of which are covered with Punic inscriptions contain-
ing the name of the defunct with the words translated vase a ossements or
some similar formula. It had been supposed, in consequence of the exca-
vations carried on in Phoenicia, at Kypros, Malta, and Carthage, that the
Phoenicians never burned their dead. This is the first time that cremation
is found to have been practised by Punic populations. The writing of the
inscriptions is midway between the ancient Punic writing and the neo-Punic
writing of the Roman period ; and it seems hardly probable that the prac-
tise of incineration could have been, at such an early date, borrowed from
the Romans. Chronique des Arts, 1889, p. 54.

ASIA.

HINDUSTAN.

A new Indian Inscription. Mr. M. F. O'Dwyer has recently discovered
an inscription at the village of Kura, in the Salt Range, where there are
some large unexplored ancient mines. A considerable part of the inscrip-
tion is in very fair preservation ; but the ends of the first two or three lines
are much obliterated, and from the lower part of the slab four or five lines
appear to have been erased. The characters are what are usually called
Gupta, of about 500 A. D. It is dated in the reign of " Maharaja Tora-
mana Shah," and the record is of certain donations to a Buddhist monas-
tery. The slab was sent to the Lahore Museum. It will be published in
the Epigraphia Indica. The coins of Toramana are known, but the only
epigraphic record of his reign hitherto found is the inscription on the boar
at Eran, in the Central Provinces. This, found in the middle of the Pan-

86 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY.

jab, would indicate that his rule extended far to the northwest of Malvva,
and may possibly identify him with the Toramana of Kasmir, whom
Gen. Sir A. Cunningham considers quite a separate prince. J. BURGESS,
in Academy, Jan. 12.

Discovery of Buddhist relic-coffer. Mr. J. M. CAMPBELL, of the Bombay
Civil Service, who ten years ago discovered the Buddhist relics at Sopara,
has recently, in another mound in the forest of Girnar, some six miles south-
east of the city of Junagadh, in Katty war, unearthed another series of cas-
kets containing what appear to be veritable relics of Buddha. The new
mound is nearly three times as large as the Sopara mound, being between
80 and 90 ft. high, instead of 27 ft., and about 230 yards round, instead of
65 yards. In position, character, and detail the two mounds are much the
same, however, and in all probability date from the same time namely,
about 150 B. c., or some five hundred years after the death of Gautama
Buddha. After three weeks' excavation, Mr. Campbell found a stone
relic-box or coffer, measuring 1 ft. 2 in. square and 9 in. deep. It contained
a reddish clay -stone casket, which in turn contained a small copper casket
or bottle, green with verdigris, almost round in shape. This copper casket
held a silver casket, within which was a small, round, spike-topped gold
casket, in shape and size like a small chestnut. In this tiny bowl were four
precious stones, two small pieces of wood, and a fragment about the size of
one's little-finger nail of what seems to be a bone. Mr. Campbell believes
this last to be a relic of Buddha. Athenceum, April 6.

PERSIA.

ERA OP THE ARSACIDAE. Justin (lib. XLI, ch. iv) fixes the date of the
beginning of the dynasty of the Arsacidae in the year of the consulship
of A. Manlius Vulso Longus and M. Attilius Regulus (256 B. c.). The
cuneiform texts of the Arsacidae usually bear two dates belonging to differ-
ent eras, 64 years apart. It had been erroneously thought that the first
of these was the era of the Seleucidae (312 B. c.), and the second that of
the Arsacidae, which was said to begin in 248 B. c. Professor Oppert has
recently shown, by a study of a recently published inscription, that the
first of these eras is that of the Arsacidae, and the second a local Baby-
lonian era connected with some event of which we are still ignorant. This
inscription contains details relating to a lunar eclipse of the year 232 of
Arsaces or 168 of the second era, in the month of Nizan. This can only
be the partial lunar eclipse of Monday, March 23, 24 B. c. This unique
document proves Justin to be correct in making the Arsacid dynasty begin
in 256 B. c., in the month of Tisri. The inscription begins as follows : " In
the year 168, which is the year 232 of Arsaces, king of kings, this is what
was predicted by Uruda (Orodes) the astronomer. In the month of Nizan,

ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS. 87

on the 13th night, at 5.51, the hour predicted, 5 degrees in front of the
point" of conjunction, the moon was eclipsed on the side of the south and
east. Journal Asiatique, Jan. 1889, pp. 11618.

CAUCASUS.

KOUBAN (valley). The opening of the Great Kourgan. The Russian
Archaeological Commission has opened in the valley of the Kouban, near
Krimskaya, a tumulus called by the inhabitants the Great Kourgan : the
artificial hillock seems to have served as a necropolis to one of the Meotian
dynasties which had come into contact with Hellenic civilization, about
the first century of the Christian era. The monument is composed of three
chambers joined by a corridor, the height varying from 7 to 11 ft. The
walls are constructed of solid masonry, covered on the inside with stucco
on which appear fragments of frescos. The central hall was empty. Hall
No. 1 contained the skeleton of a woman ; the remains of a chariot for two
horses, whose bones were found ; and a quantity of pieces of fine jewelry ;
a royal fillet in gold filigree ; gold ear-rings ; a gold plaque with the head
of a bull in repousse work ; another triangular gold plaque representing a
youth offering a drinking horn to a woman wearing a pointed cap adorned
with a triangular plaque exactly like the one found. There are also men-
tioned beads of glass (sometimes engraved) and of beaten gold ; a serpent-
shaped bracelet, ending in horse-heads ; a ring on whose bezel is Erato
playing the lyre. In hall No. 3 was the skeleton of a king : the objects
found here were vases, cups, and horns, of silver ; a gold necklace on whose
ends w r ere represented lions fighting with boars ; a silver, gold-plated quiver
containing 50 copper arrows ; a cimeter ; twelve javelin-points ; etc. The
mere metal value of the objects excavated is estimated at 200,000 francs.
The entire find has been sent to St. Petersburg to be placed in the collection
of Antiquities of the Bosphorus. Revue des Etudes Grecques, 1888, .p. 467.

MESOPOTAMIA.

Babylonian and Egyptian Chronology. At a recent meeting of the Aca-
demie des Inscriptions, M. Jules Oppert read a paper upon " The Date of
Amenophis IV, King of Egypt, and of the two Chaldaean Kings, Purna-
puriyas and Hammurabi." A tablet of the reign of Nabonidos (555-538
B. c.) records two monarchs who worked at the decoration of the temple of
the sun at Sippara Hammurabi, and Purnapuriyas the latter of whom
lived seven centuries after the former. Now, the tablets recently discov-
ered at Tel-el- Amarna in Egypt mention a Purnapuriyas, King of Chal-
daea, as a contemporary of Amenophis IV. It has been hitherto agreed
that Amenophis IV lived about 1450 B. c. ; and it has therefore been in-

88 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY.

ferred that the reign of Hammurabi must be assigned to about 2150 B. c.
But M. Oppert brought forward arguments which seemed to him decisive
for fixing the reign of Hammurabi between 2394 and 2339 B. c. It would
thus become necessary, either to push back the date of Amenophis IV by
two centuries, or to assume the existence of two kings named Purnapuriyas
at that interval of time from one another. Academy, April 6.

BAGHDAD. Site of the ancient city. Dr. ROBERT F. HARPER writes from
Baghdad, Jan. 13 : "On January 11, in the company of M. Henri Pognon,
the French consul, I visited the site of old Baghdad. It is on the Meso-
potamian side of the Tigris. The remains of the old mound are still plainly
visible. The ruins of a very large and compact wall face the river, forming
one of its banks. We entered a boat and were rowed along the wall, which
is 16 to 20 feet higher than the water. Bricks (32 cm. X 32 X 7) were taken
from different places ; and every one bore the stamp of ' Nebuchadnezzar,
King of Babylon, the restorer of Esaqqila and Ezida, son of Nabopolassar,
king of Babylon.' We noticed three different kinds of stamps. Baghdad
was then an old Babylonian site. Does this not argue for Delitzsch's
reading Bagdadu ? " Academy, Feb. 23.

ARABIA.

Inscriptions of Arabia Petraea. At a recent meeting of the Academic
des Inscriptions, it was announced that M. Be"ne*dite, charged with a mis-
sion in Arabia Petraea, in search of Sinaitic inscriptions for the Corpus
Inscriptionum Semiticarum, had begun his work and already copied more
than three hundred inedited inscriptions. Revue Critique, 1889, p. 100.

PALESTINE.

PALESTINE EXPLORATION FUND. Publications. The Committee have
concluded to publish at once, uniform with the Survey of Western Palestine,
the following works, which they have in MS. : (1) CONDER, Survey of East-
ern Palestine, with numerous drawings : (2) CLERMONT-GANNEAU, Ar-
chaeological Mission, with many hundred drawings. Herr SCHUMACHER'S
Report on Abil (the Abila of the Decapolis), with numerous illustrations,
will be published during 1889. P. E. F., Oct. 1888.

JERICHO (near). The Russian mission, in digging for a foundation near
the site of the ancient Jericho, found capitals, columns, lintels, iron weapons
and instruments, pottery lamps and jars, bronze trays, candlesticks, rings,
etc. ; in fact, all the indications of important buildings.

JERUSALEM. Herr Schick reports that, during certain excavations con-
ducted by the Russians, southeast of the Church of the Holy Sepulchre,
a cave was found, at a depth of 47? ft. below the surface. When the cave
is cleared, he will report further upon it. Pal. Explor. Fund, Oct. 1888.

ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS. 89

SYRIA.

BANIAS and SOUBEIBE. The Castle and its Inscriptions. In the Journal
Asiatique (Nov.-Dec. 1888), M. Max van Berchem gives a long description
of the little-known but important mediaeval ruins of Banias and Soubeibe.
These, together with their inscriptions, had already been cursorily noticed
by Seetzen, Newbold, Socin, Kobinson, Gildemeister and Clermont-Gan-
neau, but the texts and a complete description of the castle are here pub-
lished for the first time. The ruins of the Castle of Soubeibe occupy the
summit of a steep mountain which overlooks, on the east, the village of
Banias, and leans on the first spurs of the Hermon. The view takes in the
plain of the Jordan and the mountains of Galilee. It is a strategical point
of the highest importance. As a whole, the ruins are mediaeval, and the
entire arrangement of the constructions shows the hand of the Crusaders.
Much was added, however, by the Mussulmans, as shown by the inscrip-
tions, and some parts are to be referred to an earlier period, perhaps the
Byzantine. The plan is an immense oblong enciente following the confor-
mation of the rock, and fortified with especial care on the east and south,
the weakest sides. There are many points of similarity with several castles
described by M. Hey in his fitude sur C architecture militaire des Croises en
Syrie, especially with that of Margat. The constructions have great artistic
and archaeological interest, with their domed and vaulted circular or octa-
gonal halls, long tunnel-vaulted passages, and halls with ribbed cross-vaults.
The masonry is usually in large blocks of carefully-squared stones accu-
rately joined together. The southern and northern sides, with two towers
at the w. corner and the dungeon, belong substantially to the Crusaders.
The west side is of mixed construction, but predominantly Saracen as it
now stands, bearing certain characterstics of Arab fortresses which were
imitated by the Templars at the time of the Crusades. The dates of the
castle may be determined as follows: Banias was taken in 1130 by the
Franks, who awarded it to Foulques. In 1132 it was retaken by Tadj-el-
Moluk Bouri, sultan of Damascus. In 1139 the Franks retook it. In 1164
the town of Banias and the castle were taken by Nour-ed-din, and never
returned to the Franks. The constructions of the Crusaders must then be
placed between 1139 and 1164. Later, Banias and Soubeibe belonged to
Saladin, who gave it to his son. In 1218 the castle was dismantled by
El-Malik el-Mo'azzam. Then El-Malik el 'Aziz 'Othman received it from
his father and restored it, as shown by an inscription. But this and later
restorations by Mohammedan princes never gave back its former aspect.
The inscription referred to says : " Has ordered the construction of this
strong fortress . . . 'Othman, son of . . the sultan El-Malik-el-' Adil . . This
fortress ... was built in the month of Rebi'i of the year 627 (1230 A. D.)."

90 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY.

The architect was Abu Bekr ibn Nasr el-'Azizi, of Hamadhan. Further
restorations were undertaken by 'Othman's son, Hasan, during the year
637 (1240 A. D.), as is shown by a second inscription, on the south side.
A second inscription of Othman, dating from 625 A. H., is found on the
advanced work on bastion F. Later reconstructions were undertaken by
the famous sultan Bibars, and proofs of this fact are found in three frag-
ments of a gigantic inscription carved on large blocks of stone.

SINDJIRLI. Dr. R. F. HARPER, visiting Sindjirli last October, after the
Germans.had left the site of their excavations, found in the trenches a per-
fectly preserved large statue of a Hittite lion resting on a base : the height
of the lion is 1.45 met. The sculpture, though exceedingly rude, reminded
Dr. Harper of the lions in the British Museum. Old Testament Student,
Jan. 1889, pp. 183-4.

ASIA MINOR.

PERGAMON. Sarcophagus. There has been found a large sarcophagus
containing objects of gold with ornamentation, vases, and other valuable
treasures. This discovery, made by a peasant digging his field near the slope
of the akropolis, determines the position of the long-sought-for nekropolis
of that city. MM. Fontrier and Kontoleon have given, in the Nea 2,/jivpvr)
(No. 3764) of Smyrna, an account of this discovery, at the foot of the
akropolis at Pergamon. The sarcophagus contained three bodies. Mitt-
heilungen Athen., 1888, pp. 442-3 ; Athenaeum, March 2.

TRALLEIS. Theatre. Professor Dorpfeld, in his recent excavations, has
uncovered a part of the theatre, the only remaining building of the ancient
city. It had been much altered by the Romans. The seats are formed of
two stones, instead of the usual single stone. Peculiar stelai supported the
proskenion. Chronique des Arts, 1889, p. 51.

The steps of the theatre discovered by Dr. Dorpfeld, which were of great
importance in both an artistic and a scientific point of view, have been de-
stroyed in the search for building materials. The Turkish Government
must be held responsible for this destruction of most interesting architec-
tural Greek remains.

The torso of Apollo has been found on the same spot where the head be-
longing to the statue was discovered a short time ago. The work belongs
to a good period, and is of the Tralleian school. It has been transferred
to Constantinople. Athenceum, April 6.

VIZE (caza of). Ancient baths. The following item is taken from the
Levant Herald of Oct. 19 : " Precious antiquities have been unearthed at
different points of the caza of Vize in the district of Kirk Kilisse. About
two years ago, very interesting discoveries had been made in this locality.
Excavations in a mound called Tchemlekdji Tepe brought to light a mag-

ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS. 91

nificent marble construction which must have been a bath. On the inner
walls, carved in marble were figures of divinities in relief, with gold rods.
In the neighborhood were found many pieces of gold and bronze, which
have since disappeared. The sculptures are, however, in the hands of
private persons. A correspondent writes from Vize: to a Turkish journal
that the whole ground on this site contains antiquities near the surface."
Revue des Etudes Grecques, 1888, p. 466.

KYPROS.

Dr. Ohnefalsch Eichter's activity continues unabated. Not only has he
started a weekly paper entitled The Owl, which devotes a considerable space
to archaeology, but he announces for March the appearance of a journal
devoted entirely to Science, Literature and Art, under the title of The
Journal of Cyprian Studies, a large portion of which will be filled with
archaeological matter. In the Supplement to the Owl of January 29, Dr.
Bichter publishes an illustrated report on excavations conducted by him
for Sir Charles Newton, in 1882, on the site of the temenos of Artemis-
Kybele at Achna. *He describes their commencement as follows. " In the
spring of 1882, some villagers from Achna, Famagusta district, were en-
gaged in digging pits for the destruction of locusts. To the south of the
village, in a small valley in the direction of the village of Xylotimbou,
before arriving at a rocky plateau, they came across a heap of statuary,
stone, and pottery. Some of these they sold in Larnaca. On hearing of it,
I went to the spot and succeeded in saving the place from further destruc-
tion by excavating it systematically for Sir Charles Newton."

IDALION. On Nov. 16, the important discovery was made on the site of
the temple of Aphrodite of a group of Aphrodite" enthroned with two chil-
dren : the base of the group bore a Phoenician inscription in badly-washed-
out black letters : also were found four very remarkable, rich capitals, a
fragment of a column, and a fragment of a colossal sphinx, all of sandstone
and dating from the sixth century B. c. The group is perhaps slightly
later. The capitals are richer than those given iii Perrot, in, figs. 51-53.
Berlphil Woch., 1889, col. 43.

POLIS-TIS-CHRYSOCHOU=ARSINOE. ERNEST A. GARDNER, writing under
date of Feb. 15, announces that the work of the Cyprus Exploration Fund
for the second season was begun on February 13. The first site attacked
was the vineyard belonging to Mr. Williamson ; one-half of this was exca-
vated two years ago, and in it were found most of the finest vases then
discovered, two of which have attracted so much attention at the British
Museum. The other half still remains to be tried. Athenceum, March 9.

92 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY.

EUROPE.
GREECE.

ATHENS. THE PROCEEDINGS OF THE GREEK ARCHAEOLOGICAL SOCI-
ETY IN ATHENS (ILpaKTi/ca T^S ev A^vais 'ApxaioAoyi/cTys 'Eraipias) for the
years 1886 and 1887 have been recently published within a short time of
each other. They contain much interesting material, and particularly the
detailed reports of the excavations and investigations carried on under the
direction of the Society during these two years. The report on Mykenai
in 1886 is accompanied by five interesting plates. A summary of this is
given below (pp. 102-4).

FINAL EXCAVATIONS ON THE AKROPOLIS. The excavations on the
Akropolis have come to an end, the entire surface having been explored
down to the rock. After the space comprised between the Parthenon and
the wall of Kimon had been completed, the finishing touch was given to
the exploration of the quadrilateral formed by the west front of the Par-
thenon, the Sacred Way, the south terrace of the Propylaia, and the wall
of Kimon, where the sanctuary of Artemis Brauronia is,by some authorities,
supposed to have been. The Pelasgic wall, running nearly parallel with
the long sides of the temple, was met at a considerable depth. Toward the
west, near the supposed site of the temple of Artemis Brauronia, there
appeared the foundations of a rectangular building measuring about 40 by
15 met., not anterior to Kimon. Full accounts of the last stage in the work
have just appeared in the recent issues of the Mittheilungen^ the Bulletin de
Correpondance Hellenique, and the 'Ap^aioXoyt/cov AcArtov. Of special inter-
est is the discussion of the interesting walls of many periods lately uncovered,
given in the Mittheilungen by Dorpfeld. A large plan of the Akropolis
executed by Herr Kawerau has been published in the December number
of the AeAribv. The excavations were advanced along the south side of
the Parthenon and beyond its southwestern corner. At a depth of one or
two meters below the present level, was reached a mass of stones and debris
thrown there after the Persian invasion. It was found to extend down to
the native rock. The earth from the surface to a depth of one or two meters
showed evidence of being deposited in much more recent times. In it were
discovered remains of cisterns, of ramparts, and of a Byzantine church ;
likewise a piece of sculpture from the frieze of the Erechtheion. This repre-
sents a seated woman clad in a long chiton and himation ; and, except for
the head, it is in excellent preservation. Here, too, was found, imbedded
in a late wall, where it joins on to Kimon's wall, a marble head of a woman
from the Parthenon frieze, whose identity was recognized by Dr. Charles
Waldstein. It is reproduced in PLATE n accompanying his paper on the
subject (pp. 1-9). During the excavations, the large poros-stone substruc-

ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS. 93

ture, 41 by 15 meters, already mentioned (iv, 492), was uncovered. Its
south side coincided with the southern wall of the Akropolis, though it did
not rest upon the rock, but upon the debris noticed above. An examination
of this filled-in matter brought to light some archaic sculptures which are
described under Marble Sculptures (pp. 94-5).

The usual finds of bronzes, terracottas, and fragments of vases occurred,
but nothing unusual is to be noted among them : two fifth-century inscrip-
tions, one of which was traced with red, were also discovered. As soon as it
became evident that no more pieces of poros-stone sculpture were likely to
be found, the work of fitting together the pieces already collected was begun
(see Groups of archaic poros Sculpture, pp. 956). Kabbadias notices the
likeness of these groups to others in the frieze of Assos, and, taking into con-
sideration the number of artists from the islands whose signatures have been
found on the Akropolis, he concludes that these poros-sculpturesare products
of an Asiatic-Ionic school, introduced by way of the islands into Attika.

Excavations carried on in and about the Odysseus-bastion led to the
discovery of several inscriptions built into the wall. A slab of marble
bears reliefs of two olive crowns inclosing the names of thesmothetai of the
Imperial period. Lolling connects them with an inscription published in
Mittheil. in, 144, and thinks they belong to a large substructure or altar
near the cave of Apollon Hypakraios. Another marble relief represents
Pan holding a shepherd's staff in his left hand. It belongs to the third
century, and lacks head, feet, and the right hand. A decree from the years
307-301 B. c. relates to the honors of a certain Medeios, a friend of Alex-
ander the Great and of Antigonos, who had taken part with Antigonos' son
Demetrios in restoring freedom to Athens. There was also found a piece
of a tribute-list dating probably from the earlier years of the Peloponnesian
war. It gives us a hitherto unknown city of the Se/oioretxiTcu, situated near
the Hellespont, and some new forms of abbreviation for proper nouns. A
decree of the year 284/3 is interesting from information it contains about
sacrifices and festivities to Aphrodite Pandemos. Higher up on the Akropo-
lis, in the temenos of Athena Ergane, was found a base that seems to have
rested against a wall : on the front of it is a votive inscription to Athena. Of
more importance is a long decree, found in the same place, in honor of a
certain Oiniades (see page 97). From this decree, it seems that there was
an annual archon in the Island Skiathos, just as at Andros. The inhabitants
of the island seem also to have been divided into Skiathioi and Palaiskia-
thioi, and the latter, Lolling thinks, dwelt on the northern shore of the
island at a place now called Castro.

Agora. Excavations near the Gate of the Agora brought to light a round
arch cut out of a single block of marble 1.74 meters wide. On the face is
an inscription of 156-161 A. D. relating to the institution of an Agoranomion

94 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY. [ATHENS.]

(place of supervisors of the Agora) by Herodes Attikos, who constructed it
and dedicated it to the Emperor Antoninus Pius. This discovery confirms
the theory, that this square served as a market-place even in Roman times.
There was also found a base that showed, by its inscription, that it had been
used for a statue of the famous orator and financier Lykourgos, son of
Lykophron. The letters of this base belong to the Macedonian period.
'Apx- AeArtov, Oct.-Nov.; Chronique des Arts, 1889, p. 60.

Marble Sculptures. (1) The earliest of the marble sculptures recently
found appears to be a circular plinth around whose edge are placed stand-
ing female figures all from one piece of marble. The lower parts of six
figures remain : there must originally have been ten. Not a single head
is preserved. The figures are squarely built, at right angles; the drapery
is indicated only in front by some heavy parallel folds falling down to the
feet, the nude extremity of which projects as in the Hera of Samos. Each
figure seems to have measured about 0.40 met. It is a xopos of oWa with-
out any artistic merit. (2) A winged Nike, analogous in type to that of
Del os by Archermos, but much smaller, measuring only 40 cent, as it stands,
with head, forearms and lower half of legs wanting. The statue is an in-
teresting combination of traditional conventionalities and certain new ten-
dencies. Though the attitude is archaic, there is considerable skill in the
modelling of the nude, and the hair and drapery are represented as flying
in the wind. (3) A statue of Athena armed : on her breast is the aigis
with the gorgoneion in the centre, while the round shield she holds in her
left has been swung around and covers her back. The two lower limbs
have disappeared, also part of both arms and the head. The work is still
archaic. (4) Several more archaic female statues to be added to this long
series : (a) a statue, broken in four pieces, of which the feet and forearms
alone are wanting : it measures c. 1.30 met., and is finely preserved. It is
among the most advanced of the archaic statues with long limbs, slender
waist, and small head. The two arms are thrown forward, the smile is
almost imperceptible, and the projection of the cheek bones has almost dis-
appeared. The predominant color is red. Though the artist evidently
aimed at originality, the statue lacks expression. (6) This statue is lack-
ing in part of both lower limbs and arms. The costume and its coloring
are of the usual type and well preserved. It is entirely archaic in style,
though the modelling of the face is exquisite and wonderfully soft : the eyes
do not stare, but seem modestly lowered, and the smile is not semi-ironical,
as usual, but sweet and attractive : the whole expression is calm and can-
did. This statue is, according to M. Lechat, one of the most remarkable
known works of Greek art. (c) Fragment of a female statue, badly muti-
lated, and less than life-size, (d) Fragment of a similar statue. Both are
without heads, arms, or lower limbs. There are some other pieces of mar-

[AKROPOLIS.] ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS. 95

ble sculpture antedating the Persian wars. (1) Male head, of an inter-
esting type, similar to that in bronze reproduced on pi. xv of the Musees
d 1 Athenes : its workmanship is free but careful. (2) Female head, of nat-
ural size, remarkable artistically, as well as for the polos with which it is
covered : only the front is preserved. (3) Fragments of an equestrian group
like that discovered in 1886 : only a small portion remains. (4) Torso and
head of the statuette of a nude and beardless youth, whose hair, arranged
in front in regular ringlets, falls freely down the neck : the smiling face is
turned gracefully to the right. It is a charming addition to the archaic
series. (5) A large and horrible Gorgon-head of the earliest and most
hideous type. Bull. Corr. Hellen., 1889, pp. 142-8 ; cf. Mittheil. Athen.,
1888, pp. 438-40 ; 'A PX . AeXnov, Oct.-Nov., 1888.

Kalludis, the restorer, has put together two more archaic marble female
figures with rich coloring, which are among the more highly developed of
the series. Berl phil Woch., 1889, col. 139.

Statue by Anterior. Since the article published by Studniczka (JoArJ.,
1887, p. 135), it was known that an authentic statue by Antenor existed
in the Museum at Athens. It has now been for the first time put together,
and it is found that the right forearm is the only important missing frag-
ment. It is placed on the antique base bearing the artist's signature and
put on a high pedestal in the usual archaic form of a column. It is the
largest of the statues of the Akropolis, and is extremely impressive. Al-
though it has the archaic style of the sixth century, it possesses considerable
grace, beside dignity. It is narrow at the feet and fuller in the upper part
of the body. Bull. Corr. Hellen., 1889, pp. 150-1.

Groups of archaic poros Sculpture. M. Henri Lechat, in his review of
the latest discoveries on the Akropolis (Bull. Corr. Hellen, 1889, pp. 131-42),
devotes considerable space to a careful examination of the three, groups
formed by the reunion of the greater part of the fragmentary archaic sculp-
tures in poros-stone found during the past year or more. They have been
referred to in more or less detail in previous numbers of the JOURNAL (iv,
pp. 93, 203-4, 352-6, 493-4), as the separate pieces were found. As soon
as it was clear that no more fragments were likely to come to light in the
excavations, the reconstitution of the groups was finished. (1) Herakles and
Triton, analogous to the same subject in the Assos sculptures : length 3 met.,
height 75 cent. Herakles has lost his left leg and both arms and head.
Triton has lost head and greater part of torso. The principal role in the
struggle is taken by the back and right leg of Herakles, which are pre-
served. This group occupied one-half of the gable of a temple. (2) Ty-
phon(t). This unique and interesting sculpture has been only cursorily
described. It represents three monsters, or rather a triple monster com-
posed of three human torsi, each with a man's head, with large wings on

96 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY. [AKROPOLTS.]

the back, ending in interlaced serpent-bodies. The first is in very low
relief, hardly projecting from the background, and showing only the left
hand. The second is still somewhat compressed, its right arm being cramped,
though the forearm is free; but the left part of the chest and the entire
left arm are free. The third is perfectly free : he is slightly back of the
second, is joined only by the right shoulder and elbow, and is almost en-
tirely carved in the round. The heads correspond exactly : the first is seen
only in profile, the second three-quarters (with its right side not carefully
finished), the third is seen almost frontwise, and is completely finished. The
third torso has wings, now partly broken : the others may be supposed to
have had them, though they were not represented, as they would have been
concealed. The serpent-bodies are covered with alternate red and blue
painted bands, and are nearly two met. long. The heads have already been
mentioned (iv, pp. 93, 203, 355) : they have very long and pointed beards.
The wings are painted red and blue, like the bodies. The two hands pre-
served hold an attribute which resembles a thunderbolt. A black-figured
vase representing the combat of Zeus and Typhon, and descriptions of the
latter by Euripides and Antoninus Liberalis, lead to the identification of
this triple monster as Typhon. The dimensions seem to be the same as
those of the combat of Herakles and Triton. M. Lechat suggests the pos-
sibility, that these two groups formed the two halves of the same gable.
There is a doubt expressed in regard to the third head: both Lechat
and Kabbadias think it may rather belong to the figure of Herakles.
(3) Bull attacked by Lions. This group, the latest discovered, has an
even more striking resemblance to the Assos sculptures. A bull is
represented as succumbing under the attack of two lions : he still lives,
but has been struck down and lies under their claws. One has attacked
him from the rear, the other from the front, and they are beginning to de-
vour him, while the blood pours from the wounds they have made in his
sides. The group is in high relief on several blocks of poros : the length
is about 4 met., the height about one met., and the figures are about life-
size. A great many pieces are still wanting, though all have not yet been
put in place. The colors employed are mainly red and blue. The bodies
of the lions are a pale red ; their mane a dark red ; the hair and pores of
the paws are black. The entire bull was painted blue, except the running
blood and the tail, which are red, and the head, which is elaborately painted
in various colors. (Tf.'Apx- AeA/rtov, November, 1888',MittheilungenAthen.,
1888, p. 437 ; Berl. phil. Woch., 1889, col. 139, 170, 171.

Small Bronzes. Among the many small bronzes the following may be
mentioned: (1) figure of a nude man, dancing, 20 cent, high ; (2) handle
of a box or vase, formed by two lions devouring a deer ; (3) head of
Medusa, extremely archaic. (4) On the Ergan-terrace, in the lowest part

[ATHENS.] ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS. 97

of the rubbish, was found a bronze circle 90 cent, in diameter, within which
is a large Medusa, of the most archaic technique, made of a bronze plate.
The head is square, extremely hideous, the body thin and covered with a
wide robe which reaches to the ankles. Marks of the rudimentary tech-
nique are the eyelids, which are chiselled in, while the pupils are punched
out. *Ap X . AeArtov, Oct.-Nov. 1888 ; Bull Corr. Hellen., Jan.-Feb., 1889 ;
Berl.phil. Woch., 1889, col. 138.

Inscriptions. A part of a decree of 98/7 B. c. gives some interesting
details regarding the young girls in the service of Athena, taken from the
ten tribes, who numbered over a hundred. They worked the wool for the
peplos of Athena, and took part in the Panathenaic processions.

In January, was found a plaque -which partly supplements another
already in the Museum : both give details of the expenses for the purchase
of the ivory and gold used in the execution of the chryselephantine statue
of Athena by Pheidias. The epistates charged with watching over its exe-
cution acknowledge having received from the treasurer the sum of one
hundred talents : over 87? talents had been spent for the gold, and over 3
for the silver.

Several of the inscriptions recently found are interesting for the his-
tory of art : (./) on a large marble base, with the signature of the artist
Euphron ; (#) on another base in the shape of a channelled column,
the signature of Endows, EMAOI03 EPOli, to which is added that of
Philermos, PIl'EPf/Aos] EPOIE3EM; (3) the signature of Hegias, EAIA*;
(^) the signature of Kresilas, . . ll'A^ ; (5} a long plinth which supported
an equestrian group, seen by Pausanias and thought by him to represent
the sons of Xenophon : the inscription shows that the artist was Lykias of
Eleutherai, son of Myron. Bull. Corr. Hellen., 1889, Jan.-Feb., p. 150,
etc.] Mittheil. Athen., 1888, pp. 441-2 ; 'Ap X . AeArtov, Oct.-Nov., 1888.

Honorary inscription to Oiniades of Skiathos. This inscription (referred
to on page 93), written orot^Sov, was found on a block of Pentelic mar-
ble, somewhat chipped at the bottom : 0eot | c8oev TTJL (3o\.-r)i /cat TWI S^IOH,
AvTto X ts eTrpvravcve, Ev/c| Actors eypafi/Mareve, IepoK\\r)<s CTree-rare, EvKrrjfjuDv
i)PX f > I AtetTpec/)^? etTre. CTmS^ avr]\p earn aya6o<s Otvta8?7s o IIaAIaicr/cia$io5
Trept Tf]v 7ToA.iv r\rjv A^vatcov /cat 7rpo$iyxos 7ro|tev on Swarai ayaOov /cat e|u
TTOiet TOV ac^t/co/xevoi/ A077|vaia>v e^KiaOov, eTratvecrat r[e atmoi /cat ava-ypauf/ai
avrov\ 7rpoevov /cat evepyer^v A^|vat(oi/ /cat TOS e/cyovos avro' /c!at orreos av pr)
a^LKfjraL 7riju,e| [Xjccr^at rrjv re /3o\7jv rrjv aft f3\ovXfvovcrav /cat TOVS crr/oar^yjos
/cat TOV ap^ovra TOV ev ^KL\aO(^L os av r\i e/cao~Tore, TO 8e \f/\r) '(frier pa roSc. avaypac/>at
Toy y\pa/j.fjiarea rr)<s /3oXrj<s ev o~T7yA.^|t XiOivrji /cat KaraOevai eyu. ojoXet* /caXecrat
Be avrov KO.L CTT t evia e<s TO TTpvraveiov es a|vptov. AvTi^ap^s cnre' ra fte|[v]
aXXa KaOarrep rr)i /3oX^t, e? 8j[e T^Jv yvwfJifjv /xeTaypdi^at avTJ([t TO 5J/aa$to
OTTO)? av T]i yeypa|jMyxevov OtvtaSTyv TOV naA.ao~|/cta^tov. 'Ap X . AeA-Ttov, Oct.
Nov. ; Berl phil. Woch., 1889, col. 202.
7

98 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY. [AKROPOLIS.]

Inscription relating to the building of the Parthenon. There has been
found another considerable fragment of an inscription recording construc-
tions which were overseen by the epistates between 447 and 432. It now
seems certain that all the fragments relate to the building of the Parthenon
(c/. Koehler and Kirchhoff). According to them, the Parthenon was com-
menced in 447 ; a fragment of the accounts of the epistates for 444 is pre-
served ; in 438 it was far enough advanced to receive Pheidias' Athena ; in
434 the treasurers began to draw up an inventory of the objects deposited
in different parts of the temple, showing that the interior was finished,
though on the exterior the sculptures were not completed, nor the columns
channelled, nor the paintings executed. Work was still going on in 433/2.
Bull Corr. Hellen., 1889, pp. 174-8.

Architectural fragments. Among these, the most interesting are the frag-
ments of columns which have flutings not parallel to the axis but arranged
in spirals around the drum. Classical Review, March, 1889.

Temple of Aphrodite Pandemos. Pausanias enumerates the monuments
on the Akropolis in the following order : the theatre and temple of Dionysos,
the temple of Themis, the tomb of Hippolytos, the temples of Aphrodite
Pandemos, Demeter Chloe and Ge~ Kourotrophos. The sites of the thea-
tre and the Asklepieion are now fixed. At the w. end of the Ergane-
terrace have been found the substructures of several small sanctuaries. It
is here that the temple of Themis, the tomb of Hippolytos, and the tem-
ple of Aphrodite are placed. The main doubt has been, whether this tem-
ple of Aphrodite, called, as early as the fifth cent. B. c., e<' 'iTnroXvTv, is
the same as the temple of Aphrodite* Pandemos. It has now been proved,
that there were two temples, and that the second must be looked for on the
s. declivity of the Akropolis. Three inscriptions relating to Aphrodite
have just been found in the earth near the s. tower by the Beule-gate; they
evidently come from the Pandemos temple, which was probably near by.
The first inscription dates from the beginning of the fifth century, and is
dedicatory. The second is on an architrave, and of the fourth century. The
third is on a stele exposed in the temple, and bears a decree of 284/3
B. c. regulating the service in the temple under the care of the astynomoi.
A short dedicatory inscription evidently comes from the small temple of
Demeter Chloe, and is of the Imperial period. Bull. Corr. Hellen., 1889,
pp. 156-68.

Site of the Chalkotheke. ERNEST A. GARDNER writes to the Athenceum,
(Jan. 12): "As a topographical gain, we may mention that the Chalko-
theke has for the third and let us hope the last time been identified in
a large building that backs on to the Kimonian wall in the so-called te-
menos of Athena Ergane\ The foundations only remain, but Dr. Dorp-
feld thinks we have enough grounds for believing this identification of his

[ATHENS.] ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS. 99

to be the final one. The building is large enough to contain the numerous
and bulky articles which we know from inscriptions to have been stored
in the Chalkotheke* ; but we must await Dr. Dorpfeld's publication of his
views, and not anticipate beyond a mere mention of the fact."

Review of the Excavations on the Akropolis. Dr. CHARLES WALDSTEIN
has sent the following report, dated Athens, December 31 : " To-day the
excavations on the Akropolis have been brought to an end. They have
now been carried on continuously for three years, and have been most suc-
cessful and fruitful in results, both artistic and purely archaeological. The
Greek authorities have spared no trouble and expense in making them the
success they have proved to be. ... In every instance the diggings have
been carried down to the primitive rock, thus exhausting the possibilities
of future finds on this site and obviating a future disturbance of the surface
of the Akropolis. Some of the most interesting Cyclopean or Pelasgic re-
mains of the earliest settlers of Athens have been laid bare, to do which it
was necessary sometimes to dig to a depth of 14 meters. The surface of
the Akropolis will be restored to its former state, excepting where interest-
ing early remains have been laid bare ; these will remain visible, the neces-
sary precautions being taken not to endanger the visitor.

" In all, from 30 to 40 marble statues have been exhumed, of which 20
were discovered this year ; over 50 articles in bronze have been found, the
most important of which are a perfectly-preserved large bronze head, to-
gether with statuettes of Athene 1 , athletes, and warriors, discovered this
year ; over 100 terracottas ; over 1,000 fragments of vases, some with im-
portant inscriptions ; and over 300 inscriptions, some of great historical
value, while others recording the names of early, especially Ionian, artists,
are of supreme importance in throwing light upon the early history of Greek
art. Besides all this, the results as regards Greek and post-Hellenic archi-
tecture can hardly be estimated, and it will take years of study to utilize
the important material offered.

"As to future work, it may be interesting to know that the Greek Gov-
ernment has invited the cooperation of the foreign archaeologists here resi-
dent, and that a committee was appointed to consider the plan of proceed-
ing with the work on and round the Akropolis. This committee, consist-
ing of the General Ephoros of Excavations, M. Kabbadias, and the Di-
rectors of the French, German, English, and American Archaeological
Schools here, met yesterday, and it was decided to resume excavations
immediately, beginning below the Propylaia at the west end of the theatre
of Herodes Attikos, and to continue round the north and east slopes of the
Akropolis below the wall. It was also decided to collect all the extant
stones and architectural remains of the tower abutting on the west end
of the so-called Beule-gate, and to place them in their original position ;

100 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHEOLOGY. [AKROPOLIS.]

and to support the tower upon which the temple of Nike Apteros stands
by means of a buttress, as there is considerable danger of its falling in.
On the Akropolis, it was decided, with due consideration to the safety of
the building, to clear away the portions of the Turkish minaret so far as
it distorts the actual plan of the Parthenon, and to lay bare the original
door of the west end. Finally, it is proposed to take down some portions
of the late barbarian wall above the wall of Kimon, where it is likely that
important fragments of sculpture and inscriptions are immured. A frag-
ment of the frieze of the Parthenon has just been found in a portion of
this wall. It may be interesting to know that a clause was introduced in
the report of the committee, stating that every consideration is to be given
both to the picturesque appearance of the Akropolis as a whole, and to the
historical interest of the Akropolis as regards the periods not purely Hel-
lenic. The small portion of wall just referred to, for instance, will be put
up again, after it has been examined, out of the material of which it is now
composed.

" Last, but not least, I must mention the admirable advance made in the
exhibition of these articles in the museums and elsewhere. The Central
Museum is being re-organized, and will form a kind of British Museum.
The monuments are exhibited very soon after their discovery, and cata-
logues are at once prepared. The arrangements and facilities for study,
as compared with my last visit several years ago, are so much improved
that all students and tourists have reason to be grateful to a government
which finds time and means to advance the cause of humanism so effi-
ciently, and for the energy and skill displayed by M. Kabbadias, the General
Ephoros of Museums and Excavations, M. Stais, and all the other officials."

International Commission on Excavations. M. LAMBROS writes from
Athens, in regard to the committee mentioned in Dr. Waldstein's report :
" The Ministry of Public Instruction has named a commission, on the pat-
tern of the General Ephorate of Antiquities, to investigate the question of
the embellishment and the further excavations of the Akropolis at Athens.
This consists of the directors of the foreign archaeological institutes exist-
ing in Athens M. Foucart, Mr. Gardner, Dr. Dorpfeld, and Dr. Wald-
stein. The commission has made the following recommendations: (1)
That all the walls of the peribolos of the Akropolis of late date should be
destroyed down to the ancient level. Only those walls should be left which
stand where no ancient walls or no ancient foundation exist. (2) That the
side walls on either side of the door of Beule and the Propylaia ought also
to be levelled and be replaced by iron railings. (3) That the great Turk-
ish vaulting and all later additions should also be destroyed, and that a part
should be laid bare down to the rock. (4) That every trace of the Turkish
minaret on the Parthenon, as well as the later antes of the western door of

[ATHENS.] ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS. 101

the Parthenon, is to be destroyed, but after an examination as to whether
this can be done without any injury to the building. (5) That the western
wing of the Propylaia should be restored, so far as ancient stones of it are
available." Athenaeum, Feb. 2.

THEATRE OF DIONYSOS. In the excavations of the German Institute in
the upper portion of the cavea of the theatre of Dionysos, besides traces of
an ancient road, and of some buildings on the rock before the erection and
extension of the theatre under Lykourgos, has been discovered an oinochoe
almost entire, bearing black figures representing a bacchanalian scene, with
the inscription " Xenokles has made," and " Kleisophos has painted," in
letters of an older period than Eukleides. Athenceum, March 23.

CENTRAL MUSEUM. Additions. (1) Small marble image used for the
support of a large statue (instead of the usual tree), recently found in
LAMIA. This xoanon-shaped figure wears an aigis-gorgoneion and long
breastplate, and has a serpent twisted around it. The inscription, IIpaiTe-
Aiys | 'A^vatos eTTotei, shows that it belongs to this artist of the Roman period,
who is known also by other inscriptions. (2) Bronze Corinthian helmet
found in Lamia. (3) Late marble figure of Dionysos, found near the
OLYMPIEION. (4) Bearded head of a man, well preserved, also from the
Olympieion. (5) Two late statues of women clad in himatia, brought from
THERA. (6) Various pieces of sculpture from ELEUSIS and from AKRAIPHIA,
including some bronzes. (7) Terracotta figurines, mostly from BOIOTIA.
(8) Coins from many quarters. 'Ap^- AeAriov, Oct.-Nov., 1888.

DELPHOI. No progress has been made toward excavating at Delphoi.
When the French rejected the treaty of commerce with Greece to which
was attached the permission to excavate Delphoi, the project was aban-
doned by the French School, and the Greek Government offered the work
to the American School. Before anything definite had been accomplished
toward raising the necessary funds in America, the Greek Archaeological
Society made an unsuccessful attempt to secure money for the undertaking.
At present, the work is open to the American School, without competition,
provided the sum necessary for the purchase of the village of Kastri, on
the site of ancient Delphoi, can be raised. This sum is variously estimated
at between $25,000 and $50,000. If this sum can be procured, the Ameri-
can Archaeological Institute is ready to pledge the greater part of its income
for five years to carry on the excavations. An appeal to the public will
shortly be made, in order that America may have the honor of excavating
this the most important site of ancient Greece.

MOUNT LYKONE. Temple of Artemis Orthia. The Ministry of Public
Instruction gave M. J. Kophiniotis leave to make excavations on the site,
which proved the existence of the sanctuary (JOURNAL, iv, p. 360).
He reports that the peribolos of the temple has been almost entirely laid

102 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHEOLOGY. [GREECE.]

bare. The length of the north wall was 12.30 meters, and that of the
eastern and western 9.80 met. each. The eastern and western were con-
nected at the sixth met. by an inner wall, a portion of which remains.
There is an empty space 7.30 met. long between the fragment of this in-
terior wall and the western wall. The northwest was, however, surrounded
by a wall of its own. This enclosed portion of the sanctuary has a mosaic
floor, half formed of large pieces, the other half of small ones. Of the
stones of the peribolos some were not worked at all, the rest finished. The
worked stones are almost all of the same dimensions, 1.10 met. long, 0.35
broad, 0.35 thick. The unworked stones are of varying dimensions, from
0.70 to 1.60 met. long, and from 0.40 to 0.60 broad. Within and without
the peribolos, it is reported, have been found various roof-tiles, lion-heads,
and other fragments of the building ; also, fragments of marble drapery,
and of an arm and a leg belonging to a great statue, 'which the report con-
siders to have been one of the statues that, according to Pausanias, adorned
the temple, to wit, those of Apollo, Artemis, and Leto : they were the works
of Polykleitos. On the east side of the peribolos has been found a well-
preserved torso of the marble statue of a female : it is 0.20 met. high ; the
head, hands, and feet are missing. The workmanship is admirable. The
discovery of three muses of the R6man period shows that the sanctuary
was visited and prosperous as late as the time of Geta and even of Con-
stantius II, that is, till the middle of the fourth century after Christ. S. P.
LAMBROS, in Aihenceum, Jan. 19.

MYKENAI. Two tombs have been explored by M.Tsountas. One of them
contained ivory objects, while the other was empty. Two ivory cylinders
were found, but were so covered with accretions that they were sent to
Athens to be cleaned : they were covered with circles of scales in relief.
Besides these, there were : (1) 3 ivory reliefs : one representing the upper
part of a women holding in her left hand a branch or a flower ; another,
the lower part of a seated woman; the third (a well-preserved plaque),
representing a sphinx : (2) pieces of a stone vessel : (3) a peculiar clay vessel
bearing an incised ornamentation, the incisions being filled with a white
substance. Excavations will next be made in the prehistoric palace discov-
ered last year. 'Apx- AeXriov, Oct.-Nov. ; Chronique des Arts, 1889, p. 60.

The Akropolis. CHR. TSOUNTAS in the Ephemeris and in the Praktika,
and CHR. BELGER, from these sources, in the BerL phil. Wochenschrift
(1889, No. 4), give the conclusions to be drawn from the latest excavations
at Mykenai. In the first place, it is proved that the city was not aban-
doned after its destruction by the Argives. There was a Kw/xr/ Mv/caveW in the
time of the Spartan tyrant Nabis, as is proved by an inscription of consid-
erable length : another inscription proves the same fact for the second cen-
tury B. c. Of great importance are the results for the history of architec-

[GREECE.]

ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS.

103

FIGURE 20. Ground-plan of the akropolis of Mykenai.

104 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHEOLOGY. [GREECE.]

ture. A PLAN is given, (Figure W} from Dorpfeld's drawings, in the
Praktika for 1886, lately issued. The plans of Tiryns and Troja will afford
interesting points of comparison. If we seek to distinguish the various
strata from each other, the uppermost discloses the foundations of a long
Doric temple, part of which was built directly above the ancient palace.
The temple probably dates from the time of the Persian wars, when the
inhabitants of Mykenai were strong enough to send a special body of sol-
diers to Plataia. Of the architectural members only a block from the cor-
nice has been found (so Tsountas in the Praktika : Dorpfeld in the Mittheil.
Athen., 1886, p. 330 announces the discovery of a capital, architrave, and
triglyphs). Possibly, two fragments of archaic relief-sculpture belonged
to this temple. Beneath the temple was found a layer of careless construc-
tion, and, still lower, the remains of a palace like that at Tiryns. The chief
room is the ptyapov or men's dwelling, in the midst of which was the hearth
surrounded by four columns that supported the roof. The hearth was here
made of clay and ornamented with brightly painted stripes. The apart-
ment is divided, as at Tiryns, into vestibule, antechamber and court. To
the southeast of the ^yapov was probably a propylaion, analogous to that
at Tiryns ; though the descent from the fieyapov was not by means of a
ramp but by a stately stairway 2.40 meters broad. To the north, sepa-
rated by a long corridor, lies the women's palace. Here golden ornaments
were found, and rich wall-decoration. The walls were built of large stones
below, and smaller ones above, were strengthened by horizontal beams,
plastered and ornamented with paintings of at least a geometrical charac-
ter. Leaving the summit of the citadel, we pass southwards over the re-
mains of a winding ramp to a group of buildings of various periods, some
of which seem to have been annexed to the citadel at an early date. Here
were discovered, painted on the walls, a line of ass-headed monsters, hith-
erto known only from the so-called Island-gems. These carry the long
staff, but lack the suspended booty represented on the gems. The ass-head
surmounts a brightly-dressed human body, like a minotaur. The rect-
angular buildings to the left of these, and the circular enclosure of graves,
belong to the earlier excavations of Schliemann.

PEIRAIEUS. Not far from the east end of the great harbor, have been
found three statuettes of the goddess Kybele, about 30 centim. high. The
figure is seated in a niche, above which is an aetoma ; she bears upon her
knees a lion, and has a phial in her right hand. In one of these statuettes,
upon the side columns of the niche, is seen the relief of a boy on the right
hand, and of a girl on the left. As other statuettes of Kybele have been
found at the Peiraieus, they may point to the existence of an ancient temple
to the goddess. In the same district has been found a sepulchral stele, with
aetoma, and the inscription Euthenika Tebana; also two loutrophoroi, wholly

[GREECE.] ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS. 105

decorated, the one in relief, the other in painting. These large water-vases
have lost neck and base, but they bear inscriptions of names. The vase in
relief represents a man seated ; before him stands a woman with right hand
stretched toward him, and behind her a female slave holding in her hand a
small basket : the man's name is Lysippides, that of the woman Lysimache.
The painted vase still shows traces of color and has inscribed the name
Pytheos. Athenceum, March 16.

In the place where the statues of Asklepios were found, other antiquities
have since come to light. A headless statue of a boy, resting chiefly on the
right foot and having the left.foot advanced. In his left hand he holds some
spherical object, and from the left forearm the himation hangs down to the
ground. The right hand and part of that arm are missing. Besides this,
there were found a head of a youth, complete excepting the nose ; and, in
another part of the town, a long and as yet incompletely deciphered inscrip-
tion. 'Apx- AeXribv, October, 1888.

STAMATA (Attika). Discovery of its identity. Stamata is a small vil-
lage lying just beyond the ridge which shuts in on the north the valley
leading into Ikaria. Some have placed at Stamata the deme of Sema-
chidai. Others, including Lolling, believe it to be the site of Hekal.
Mr. Washington, of Yale, a member of the American School at Athens,
decided to excavate both at Old Stamata, a little to the s. of the present
village, and at the ruins of three churches partly built of ancient materials,
half an hour distant to the north. In his excavations at Old Stamata, Mr.
Washington found, besides various fragments of sculpture, an unusually
well-preserved female torso larger than life, and several inscriptions which
establish this as the chief centre of the deme Plotheia, which may have
extended into the valley beyond. N. Y. Nation, No. 1231.

TANAGRA. The latest excavations have yielded several noteworthy statu-
ettes, besides sepulchral stelai and inscriptions. At the suspension of work
for the winter, the more portable antiquities were transferred to the Cen-
tral Museum, Athens. 'A/>X- AeXribv, Oct.-Nov., 1888.

THESPIAI (near). Temple and Theatre of the Muses on Mount Helikon.
Pausanias describes the temple that stood in the Grove of the Muses, and
the works of art contained in it (ix. 29-31). The statues of the Muses
themselves were works of Kephisodotos, Strongylion, and Olympiosthenes,
and belonged to the fifth century B. c. It is the first occasion on which we
find the Muses attaining the orthodox number of nine. But the grove was
adorned with statues of other divinities, and also of poets and musicians.
A festival of the Muses, styled the Museia, was celebrated in the grove
under the superintendence of the Thespians, in whose territory the grove
lay. Inscriptions previously found had informed us of the cult of the
Muses, which continued into Roman times ; those lately discovered are in

106 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY. [GREECE.]

the Boiotian dialect, and have been met with in the churches of the vil-
lage of Karanda, upon the road from Thisbe to Leuktra. One of them
mentions the offerings to the Helikonian Muses by Philetairos, the son of
Attalos I, King of Pergamon.

The interest which the French Archaeological School showed as early as
1884, when M. Foucart published these inscriptions in the Bulletin de Cor-
respondanceHellenique, determined him to proceed to the systematic inves-
tigation of the site of the temple. After the French had obtained the
necessary permit from the Minister of Worship, they set to work in Octo-
ber and November. M. Jamot superintended the work. The results
attained have proved most interesting.

The centre of the excavations has been the modern church of the Holy
Trinity, which exactly occupies the site of the Temple of the Muses. It is
situated at about an hour's walk from the village of Palaiopanagia, on the
lower eastern slopes of Helikon. The church, of which only the founda-
tions remained, has had to be entirely removed. The temple below proves
to have been 12.50 meters long by 6.50 broad. The entrance was on the
west side. It was an amphiprostyle of four Ionic columns, similar, there-
fore, to the Temple of Nike" on the Akropolis. It had, it would seem,
neither forecourt nor opisthodomos, so that it had the look of a cella flanked
on two sides by pillars. It is noteworthy that the temple had been rebuilt
in Roman times, when it was lengthened 6 meters so as to form a square.
The discoveries of objects of art are limited ... on the other hand, the store
of inscriptions is large; they are dedicatory inscriptions, among them an
epigram in verse.

The excavations will be resumed in the spring. It is intended to pro-
ceed to the complete opening of a hemicycle lying at about fifteen minutes'
walk from the temple, and probably the ancient theatre. LAMBROS in
Athenceum, Jan. 5.

The 'A/3 X . AeXrtW for Oct.-Nov. and the Berl phil Woch. (1889, col. 74)
inform us that the stage arrangements were found to be similar to those of
the theatre of Epidauros. The stage, which was covered with a mass of
debris over four meters deep, has a width of 18.10 met. (20 met. ace. to
Woch.), and is adorned with half-columns of the Doric style, 14 of which
are still in position, according to the AeXrtov ; while the Woch. reports that
there were originally only 13 columns, of which but seven have been found.

VOLO. Government of Magnesia. Among the inscriptions recently found
at Volo, there is one of the second century B. c. of singular importance, as
it makes known to us some particulars of the government of the Thessalian
city of Magnesia, which proves to be very similar in constitution to the
JEtolian League. In this decree of the city in honor of a certain Hermo-
genes, son of Adymos, who was secretary of the synedroi, appear the names

ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS. 107

of the chief magistrates of the district of the Magnetes, viz., the strategos,
the hipparchos, the navarchos, the tamias, and the priest of the Askraian
Zeus. Athenaeum, March 23.

KRETE.

KNOSSOS. Proposed excavations by Dr. Schliemann. Dr. SCHLIEMANN,
supported by the Syllogos of Candia, is at present in treaty for the pur-
chase of a hillock named Kephalaton Tshelebi, on the site of the ancient
city of Knossos, in order to clear out a large archaic building, amongst
the ruins of which have been lately found pithoi and vases of the so-called
Mykenai period. Mr. Stillman has pronounced this building to be the
Labyrinth of Daidalos, but it is more likely to prove to be an andreion,
or a hall for the syssitia of the inhabitants of Knossos, or at any rate a
public building of a remote epoch. At present all that is to be seen are
some very thick walls of local gypsum stone, which were partially disin-
terred by the Spanish vice-consul, M. Calocherin6s, in 1877. Some of these
stones bear figures of ancient character, probably masons' marks. The
form of the building appears to be rectangular, about 44 met. by 55, and
both the walls and mode of construction have striking points of resemblance
with the prehistoric palace of Tiryns. Dr. Schliemann has been induced
to enter on this work by the information given him in 1884, and first pub-
lished in 1886 by Dr. Fabricius ; but, when he and Dr. Dorpfeld visited
Krete at that time, the negotiation did not meet with the success it now
seems likely to obtain. Athenceum, Jan. 26.

ITALY.
PREHISTORIC AND CLASSIC ANTIQUITIES.

NATIONAL SCHOOL OP ARCHAEOLOGY. The king of Italy has author-
ized the institution of an Italian School of Archaeology, to be directed by
Senator Fiorelli. The members of the School will receive a subvention
from the State for three years. They will spend the first year at Rome,
the second at Naples, where they are to take part in the excavations at
Pompeii, the third in Greece. The preparatory courses for membership,
entitling to this stipend, will include : Italian Epigraphy ; Roman Antiq-
uity and Epigraphy ; Greek Antiquity and Epigraphy ; Archaeology and
History of Art ; Roman Topography ; Palethnology. The competition is
open to doctors of philosophy and letters, but not to doctors of law.
Chronique des Arts, 1889, p. 60 ; Cour. de I' Art, 1889, p. 54.

NATIONAL MUSEUM OF ANTIQUITIES. A new museum has been insti-
tuted at Rome, bearing the above title. It is divided into two sections :
one is to contain the antiquities found in the City proper ; the other, those
found in its vicinity. Collections of casts, for the use of students, will be

108 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY. [ITALY.]

comprised in the new museum ; and it will contain archives, open to stu-
dents, in which will be preserved all documents relating to the excavations
made in Rome and its vicinity. They are preparing, at the Baths of Diocle-
tian, the permanent locality to receive the objects of this museum. In the
mean time, it is provisionally installed at the Villa di Papa Giulio (Villa
Glori), near the Porta del Popolo : they have finished the classification and
exposition of the most important objects coming from the excavations made
for two years past at Civita Castellana, the ancient Falerii (c/. JOURNAL, in,
pp. 460-7). The antiquities of the necropolis have been arranged according
to an excellent method. Each tomb is numbered, and its funerary furni-
ture has been collected in a glass case or in a part of one ; and the cases
arranged chronologically. The furniture taken from the most ancient
tombs consists of objects in amber, silex, arms of bronze, vases not worked
on the wheel. The less archaic tombs show Phoenician importations ; then,
one distinguishes Greek influence ; afterward, appear the works of a school
of local art ; finally, it is the Grseco-Roman art which they exhibit. The
series is uninterrupted from the vni century B. c. to the last part of the
Empire. Cour. de I' Art, 1889, pp. 51, 66-7.

AMENTINUM. A new Latin City. CHR. HULSEN, in the Berl. phil. Woch.
(1889, col. 35), starting from the readings of two manuscripts of Vitruvius
restores to light a forgotten Latin city, Amentinum, which in this case
had been read Amiternum. He is helped by the inscription of the time
of Tiberius ( G. I. L. vi, 251) dated 27 A. D. The site cannot by these means
be accurately determined, but it may lie on the right bank of the Tiber,
near the Sabine hills, or on the Monti Corniculani.

BAIAE. A Portions Triumphi. Comm. de Rossi (Not. d. Scavi, 1888, pp.
709-14) calls attention to an unexplained but exceedingly interesting
inscription recently found at Baiae : PORTICUS Tm[umphi \ LONG . EFFIC
PE[C? - dim | ITUM et . RED . p[ec? . oo cxii \ PASS ccxxiif - semis \ QUIN-
QUIES iT[um et - red EFFICIT PA^S-MS | oo cxii. This triumphal portico
of Baiae was evidently a reproduction of that in Rome, an example of the
imitation of monuments of the great city so common throughout the Em-
pire. The characters of the inscriptions are fine monumental letters of the
first century of the Empire. A similar inscription, dating from the third
cent. A. D., was found near Rome in 1852, and is an example of the appli-
cation of the public triumphal porticos, on a small scale, to private villas
and gardens. In all of them we find the peculiar form of calculating the
measurement of the monument according to the number of paces covered
by passing backward and forward through it a certain number of times,
i. e., 1112 paces for five times or a single length of 222 paces equivalent
to 1112 ft.; and the half of this, or the itus alone (without the reditus),
and the length of the portico, 556 ft. The original porta triumphalis in

[ITALY.] ARCHJSOLOGICAL NEWS. 109

Rome cannot be exactly located, but it was near the campus Flaminius,
probably in the villa publica or Saepta. Its original name was probably lost
at the time of the magnificent constructions of Agrippa, finished in 728 u. c.
BREMBATE (so^o). Prehistoric Antiquities. In last July, there came to
light, along the road from Osio to Trezze, near Brembate, a cemetery of
the first iron-age, nearly corresponding to the third period of Este, and in
topographico-chronological respects with the groups of Lodi and Como
illustrated by Castelfranco and Barelli. At the depth of one meter, the
excavators found numerous cinerary urns of terracotta and of bronze, con-
taining small earthen vases and an abundant collection of objects in bronze
and iron, as well as arms of iron, and skewers (?) placed above or outside
the large vases. Through neglect or ignorance, the authorities were not
informed, and many of the objects were thrown away. The greater part
were, however, recovered. A complete list in 137 numbers is given, from
which is the following selection. Silver: a ring. Bronze: a cista a cor-
doni ; several situlae ; a large number of fibulae of a great variety of forms ;
rings, armlets, earrings, etc. ; a sword-handle with a fragment of the deco-
rated blade, with a bit of the scabbard ; also the sword-point, covered with
a piece of the wooden scabbard over which is a thin strip of brass. This
rare object must have been nearly intact when found. Other important
pieces are : (1) a rod, perhaps for religious use, in the shape of a rectangu-
lar shaft surmounted by a globular end ; (2) a large ornament, composed
of a central plaque highly decorated, similar in part to the Gallic baldric
found at S. Florentin near Sens ; (3) a superb iron two-edged sword, still
retaining a large part of the scabbard, with a highly decorated handle.
Not. d. Scavi, 1888, pp. 673-81.

CASTEL SAN PIETRO. ARomanBridge. In enlarging the present bridge
over the torrent Silaro, near Castel S. Pietro, the discovery was first made
of a solid Roman wall built of immense blocks and intended to protect
the banks above the bridge. Then came the discovery of parts of the
Roman bridge, and, finally, of two identical inscriptions on marble cippi:
IMP- CAESAR- DIVI I NERVAE FILIVS- NERVA I TRAIANVS- AVG
GERM-PONTIMAX-TRIB-POT-IIII'COS-III-P-P-F- The sub-
structure of the bridge was a large palisade, then came a very thick layer
of cement from which rose the stepped piers. As the Via Aemilia was
built in 187 B. c., it would seem natural to suppose that the bridge dated
from that time and not from A. D. 100 in the time of Trajan. This is sup-
ported by the evident erasure of earlier inscriptions from the two blocks,
the surfaces, fresher than any others, being smoothed down to receive the
inscriptions of Trajan, to whom was due, evidently, a restoration of the
bridge. Not. d. Scavi, 1888, pp. 617-22.

CHIETI=TEATE. New Inscriptions. Some interesting inscriptions have

110 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY. [ITALY.]

come to light on the slope of the hill on which rises the city of Chieti, the
ancient Teate Marrucinorum. First is a large sepulchral inscription, then
many masses of stone with architectural decoration which formed a monu-
ment. Seven of these have gladiatorial scenes in relief. Four formed the
summit of the front and represented the spectators of the circus with the
tibicini at the angles ; and three other pieces, which must have formed an
ornamental band, showed the gladiators fighting. The art is of the best
imperial period, and the figures are often very well preserved. The monu-
ment may be that to which a large inscription belongs, found last year,
erected by C. Lusius storax sibi et coniugibus suis. To it belongs an in-
scription with a long list of members of a funerary college ; another long
inscription contains nine distichs. Not. d. Sscavi, 1888, pp. 745-50.

CORNETO=TARQUINII. The last report, on the excavations undertaken
last spring from March 5 to May 12, contains little of interest. The work
was begun to the s. of the Arcatelle, and gave the following results. March
5th, a trench-tomb : 8th, a chamber-tomb with flat ceiling, already sacked :
9th, a second similar chamber-tomb, fallen in ; and a ribbed-vaulted tomb
containing two bronzes similar to those in well-tombs and trench-tombs :
10th, a similar chamber-tomb, also fallen in, which also contained some
bronzes : 12th, another ribbed- vaulted tomb with interesting terracotta
vases imitating bronze vessels : 15th, a ruined chamber-tomb : 26th, a
ribbed-vaulted chamber-tomb, etc. The earthenware found in these tombs
was not of much importance, though including quite a number of pieces
of Greek manufacture.

Through dissatisfaction with the above results, excavation was suspended
on that site and begun on April 9 in front of the new cemetery. This was
somewhat more successful ; in a tomb discovered Apr. 16 were found nine
rude sarcophagi ; the bust of a woman on a stone aedicula ; the head of a
man inside one of the sarcophagi, which also contained an amphora with
yellow figures. Not. d. Scavi, 1888, pp. 691-6.

MASSA MARTANA (Umbria). Via Flaminia. Comm. Gamurrini calls
attention to the following inscription, as important for the course of the
Via Flaminia: IMP CAESAR I DIVI TRAIA|NIPARTHICI F| DIVI-
NERVAE- N ITRAJANVS- HADRI|ANVS- AVG PONT| MAX-TRIB.
POT-WI COS III PROCOSVIIAM PROLAPSAM | NOVA SVB-
STRVCT| REST. This is a record that the Emperor Hadrian had, nova
substrwtione, restored the ancient road in 877 u. c. (224 A. D.), while Ha-
drian was in the East, for which reason, he assumed the title of proconsul.
The road is the Flaminia, which from Narni passed through Carsulae. The
inscription was found near the middle station on this part of the road,
called ad Martis (i. <?., adfanum Martis) ; the itinerary is Mevaniam (= Be-
vagna) ad Martis xviNarniam xvm. Not. d. Scavi, 1888, pp. 681-2.

[ITALY.] ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS. Ill

MONTEGIORGIO. Site of Falerium Picenum. The discovery of a sepul-
chraljinscription near the present commune of Montegiorgio places here the
site of the ancient Falerium Picenum (c/. C.I.L. ix, p. 517). It reads :

Scam, 1888, p. 725.

ORVIETO. Excavations in the Southern Necropolis. In September, re-
mains of a two-chambered tomb were found near the Cannicella on the
land of Cav. Luigi Fumi. There were fragments of black-figured and red-
figured vases, many remains of bucchero vases with reliefs, the feet of a
bronze chair, a small bronze lion, etc.

In the same region, two tombs, each with two chambers, were found on
the property of Sig. G. Onori. They contained remains of burnt and un-
burnt bodies, and many fragments of tractyte belonging to two or three
cinerary urns, the largest of which was carved in very fine style. As the
tombs had been already visited, only fragments were found of Attic red-
figured vases (amphora and two kylikes), of local black-figured ware, and
of common unpainted ware. Not. d. Scavi, 1888, pp. 622, 726.

OSTIA. Awaiting final excavations in the zone between the Theatre and
the so-called Temple of Matidia, which will settle the problem of the nature
and use of large buildings now partly uncovered, Professor Lanciani de-
scribes briefly some of the chambers in one of them, a bathing establishment.
This building is practically intact, preserving not only its architectural but
its figured decoration. Its public character is shown by the heaviness of
walls and vaults, and by the size of the halls. Perhaps these are the well-
known baths of Antoninus Pius. A plan is given of the chambers dis-
covered : these are, (1) a frigidarium, where the piscina is divided off by
an archway supported by two marble-incrusted pilasters and by two granite
columns with Attic vases and beautiful capitals of Greek marble. The
walls are decorated with niches which contained sculptures, of which the
following fragments were found : (a) a life-size marble bust of splendid work-
manship and in perfect preservation, somewhat resembling Lucius Verus;
(6) a male bust with short hair and beard and lively expression, in perfect
preservation; (c) bust of a bearded man, with chlamys thrown over his
shoulder, of the time of the Antonines ; (d) portrait-bust of a woman, with
headdress like that of Plotina ; (e) idem, with curly hair and a stephane ;
(/) headless statuette of Fortuna ; (gr) headless female statue, 1.65 met.
high, draped in a tunic and mantle which entirely cover her, even to her
hands ; (fi) a fine large headless athletic statue ; (i) remarkable terracotta
semi-statuette of a fountain-nymph carrying fruit and flowers. (2) The
large central hall, covering 188 sq. met., had painted walls and a vaulted

1 1 2 AMERICAN JO URNAL OF ARCHJEOLOG Y. [ITALY.]

ceiling, as is proved by the blocks lying on the pavement. The floor is
in chiaroscuro mosaic with figures of animals, monsters, a triton, genii, etc.
On the marble base of a statue was an inscription of T. Petronius Priscus,
Imperial Procurator in Noricum.

The second building referred to is like an immense rectangular isolated
domus, with streets on all four sides, occupying the space between the Baths
described above and the Theatre. Its w. side measures over 50 met., the
others have not yet been uncovered. It was built at the close of the first
or the beginning of the second century of the Empire. The whole of its
lower floor was occupied by tabernae, the doors to which were afterwards
closed up with fine brickwork of the time of Severus, showing that the
building, originally private, was expropriated for government use, i. e., as
the casern of the vigili. This fact is shown by two inscriptions ; the first,
of 217 A. D., Valerio Titanlano Praef. Vig. E. M. V. cur ante, etc. ; the second
mentioning a cohort, two centurions, and a tribune of the vigili. Not. d.
Scavi, 1888, pp. 737-45.

POMPEII. At a meeting of the Academic des Sciences (Feb. 14) M. Fou-
quie reported an analysis which he had made of fragments of blue coming
from a fresco at Pompeii. He found a double silicate of chalk and copper,
which he has succeeded in reproducing. This blue is unalterable and the
strongest known. M. Berthelot showed it to be the famous Alexandrian
blue whose manufacture dates from the time of the Ptolemies and was
imported to Italy in the beginning of our era. Pozzqoli was the centre of
this industry in Italy. M. Fouquie believes that this blue was originally
prepared with sand and carbonate of chalk submitted to a high tempera-
ture, to which grated copper was added. The whole was then pulverised
and used as ochres are. Paris Temps, Feb. 15.

REGGIO=RHEGION (Calabria). In the neighborhood of the city has been
found one of the peculiar tombs of this region, whose top is covered with
about forty large tiles that lean against the side walls. This tomb, 1.80
met. X 1.10 X 0.53, contained 15 tear-bottles and a number of vases. With-
in the city, excavations at the casern of S. Agostino resulted in the dis-
covery of a monumental tomb of late period ; and a large ancient building
paved with [marble, which originally had a peristyle with columns that
remained standing, apparently, during the Middle Ages. A number of
fragments of terracottas, principally female heads and reliefs, have come to
light in various parts of the city. Not. d. Scavi, 1888, pp. 753-4.

REGGIO=REGIUM LEPIDUM (Aemilia) Roman Aqueduct. In a field at a
distance of 1500 met. from Reggio, there have been found remains belong-
ing to a Roman aqueduct which, starting probably at the Acque chiare,
ended at Regium Lepidum, whose site is occupied by the modern city. The
parts discovered are, a well to aerate the water and a basin for the deposit

[ITALY.] ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS. 113

of the objects brought along by the water. The well is conical in shape and
is about three meters deep. The conduits of the aqueduct leading from
the well in both directions were explored to a considerable distance. Not.
d. Scavi, 1888, p. 616.

ROMA. New archceological series of the Lincei. The class of Moral Sci-
ences of the R. Academy of the Lincei has appointed a committee by means
of whom the Academy will begin, in the current year 1889, a special series of
archaeological publications of large size accompanied by numerous plates ;
without, however, putting a stop to the useful Notizie degli Scavi. The
committee is composed of Domenico Comparetti, Giuseppe Fiorelli, Wolf-
gang Helbig, Rodolfo Lanciani, Ersilia Lovatelli and Luigi Pigorini.
Bull.Palet.Ital, 1888, pp. 205-6.

SCULPTURE. Discoveries during 1888. The December number of the
Bull. Comm. arch, gives (pp. 481-91) a catalogue of the sculptures dis-
covered by the archaeological commission during the year 1888. Most of
these have already been mentioned, but we select the following. Two statues
of Jupiter, four of Mercury, one of Venus, two of Amor, three of Bacchus,
one of Aesculapius, and a number unidentified : thirteen heads, busts, herms
and masks : fourteen torsi and fragments of statues : eight reliefs and frag-
ments of reliefs, several of remarkable beauty and interest, two being in
Greek style : six sarcophagi or fragments.

Recent Discoveries. Among the recently-discovered pieces of sculpture,
the following may be noted. 1. Marble statue of Mercury, less than life-
size, broken. 2. Trunk of marble statue of a Satyr, less than life-size, of
good style. 3. Statuette of semi-nude Venus, of marble, headless and foot-
less. 4. Headless female statuette of marble, draped. 5. Life-size statue
of a River, headless and partly armless, reclining : it is of good style. 6.
Headless statue of a girl, half-crouching, half-kneeling : its legs and great
part of the arms are broken away. It is archaistic work of good style. 7.
Torso of a statuette of good workmanship. 8. A colossal head of good art,
probably of Neptune. 9. Life-size bust, in free style : head similar to An-
toninus Pius. 10. Bicipital herm Pan and bacchante. 11. Fragment of
a good relief of two figures banquetting, one male, the other female ; both
being semi-nude and reclining. 12. Colossal trophy, consisting of a Roman
cuirass in the shape of a thorax placed on the trunk of a tree : it is in good
style and preservation, and a rare monument. 13. Large fragment of a
frieze, above an architrave, on which remain three figures in high relief,
headless, and draped in togas an apparitor , and two speakers : the style is
fine. It may have belonged to the buildings erected by Pompey near S.
Andrea della Valle. Bull. Comm. arch., 1888, pp. 415-20.

Early Latin Coins. In dredging the Tiber near the Salara under the
Aventine, thirteen coins of the primitive Latin mintage were brought up.
8

114 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHEOLOGY. [ROMA.]

All weigh four ounces, that is, are trientes, and belong to Latium, Lower
Etruria, and Kome. They are derived from the type of the primitive eleven-
ounce as, and belong to the end of the fourth or the beginning of the third
century B. c. : they evidently formed part of a votive deposit. Two only
belong to Rome, and the latest of these is of lighter weight than all the
others, showing a depreciated coinage in Rome which gradually shut out
that of the neighboring cities. Three of the coins belong to Sutri. The
triens seems to have had a sacred significance, cf. the custom of placing one
in the mouth of the deceased. Not. d. Scavi. 1888, pp. 628-9.

MOSAIC. Part of a tile found near S. Lucia in Selce represents the lower
part of a warrior, executed in the fine mosaic-work of colored enamels of
the kind that is often inserted in the centre of pavements. The warrior is
not fighting but rather speaking, and holds with his left hand a round
shield and a lance. His overgarment is bluish and his legs are covered
with knemides. Under the figure is the inscription (1 OAYA A[/xas]. Per-
haps the entire subject was Homeric, and represented Polydamas seeking
to dissuade Hektor from continuing the combat with the Greeks. Bull.
Comm. arch., 1888, p. 424.

INSCRIPTIONS. Forum of Augustus. Professor Lanciani publishes, in
the January number of the Bullettino delta Commissions archeologica co-
munale, a paper on the ForUin of Augustus. In 1881, the Commune pur-
chased an area of about 950 sq. met. within the area of the Forum, opposite
the temple of Mars, with the intention of pulling down the miserable con-
structions which covered the ground, in the hope of discovering the marble
pedestals erected by Augustus in honor of the most notable Roman generals
(Sueton., Aug., 31) upon which their statues were placed : the Forum was
inaugurated in 752 u. c. : Augustus himself dictated the elogia or biographi-
cal notices to be inscribed on the pedestals. Their importance for history
cannot be overestimated. Only fourteen inscriptions with the elogia cla-
rorum ducum have been recovered since the Renaissance : of these, nine are
copies found elsewhere, five belong to Rome, namely, those^ of Lucius Al-
binus (364 u. c.), M. Furius Camillus (364-368 u. c.), L. Furius Camillus
(405 u. c.), L. Papirius Cursor (445 u. c.) and C. Marius. With one pos-
sible exception, however, none of these are the originals from the Forum of
Augustus. The attempt to recover them by excavations has just begun,
during the month of January, and some interesting discoveries have already
been made in the few square meters that have been explored.

i. Pedestal of a statue, 1.05 met. high, 0.39 met. wide, found in a small
sarcophagus; inscription reads: DIVO| NIGRINIANO| NEPOTICARI|
GEMINIVS FESTVS V.. RATIONALIS. It had not been known who
Nigrinianus was: he had been variously supposed to be a son of Alexander,
tyrant of Africa, or a son or relative of the Emperor Carinus. This in-

[ITALY.] ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS. 115

scription shows him to be a nephew of Carinus, and to have died young
before the end of 283 A. D. The dedicator, Geminius Festus, was already
known.

ii. A marble base, 0.47 met. high, 0.39 met. wide, which originally
supported a gold vase weighing one hundred pounds! It reads: IMP
CAESARI|AVGVSTO-PP|HISPANIA-VLTERIOR|BAETICA-QVOD
IBENEFICIO EIVS ETIPERPETVA CVRA | PROVINCIA PACATA
| EST c(?) AYR 1 1 PC. Some letters of the sixth and eighth lines are
indistinct. The division of Hispania Ulterior into Lusitania and Baetica
has beeen attributed to Augustus mainly by conjecture and without abso-
lute proof that this was not done by Tiberius. It is now certain that it
took place after Augustus sent colonies to Spain. As Augustus was not
acclaimed Pater Patriae until Feb. 5, 752 u. c., the inscription could not
have been set up until afterward. The discovery of many similar histor-
ical inscriptions of importance is expected.

Fasti Triumphales. A new fragment of the ancient Fasti Triumphales
has been found in the bed of the Tiber : all previous fragments are pre-
served at the Capitol, in the Palazzo dei Conservatori. Professor Barna-
bei has read, before the Accademia dei Lincei, a memoir regarding it, with
a reconstruction of the text. It belongs to the years 576-79 of the era of
Varro, and comes between a fragment found in 1872, containing the tri-
umphs of 559-63, and another found as early as 1546, bearing those of
579-99. It reads as follows :

ti. sempronius. p. f. ti. N GRAcc/ms A DLXxv
jm>w.cfcc6^EREIS-HISPANEISQ-lll-NON-Fe&r

l.postumius.a.f. A N ALBINVS- PRO AN DLXXV
cos. ex. fawteNIA- HISPANIA- Q- PR- NON- FEbr

c.claudius.ap.f.p.N PVLCHER COS- ANN - DLXXvi
de. histreis. et LIGVRIBVS- K-INTERK

ti. sempronius. p. /. t\ N GRACCHVS II ADIX ami
prgcos. ex. saRDINIA TERM I nalib

m. titinius . . ./. M N CVRV VS PRoeos. an. dlxxviii

ex. hispania. citeriore

The first of the five triumphs recorded is that of Tiberius Gracchus over
the Celtiberians and their allies in Spain : the second that of L. Postumius
Albinus over the Lusitanians. Livy had already reported them as taking
place on two consecutive days. Professor Mommsen's remarks on the in-
scription show that the exact date, in modern parlance, was Februry 4 and
5, 577 u. c., just before the elections for the year 577-78. Each had the
military command in his province as praetor pro consule. The third tri-
umph is that of C. Claudius Pulcher over the peoples of Istria and Liguria,
and took place at the end of his consulate, on the day after Feb. 24, 578

116 AMERICAN JO URNAL OF ARCHJEOLOG Y. [KOMA.]

u. c. in the intercalary month of that year. The fourth triumph was the
second awarded to Tiberius Gracchus, and took place Feb. 23, 579 u. c. :
it was over the Sardinian rebels. To the same year belongs the triumph
of L. Titinius Curvus, praetor in 576 and proconsul in Spain 577-78.
Bull. Comm. arch., 1889, pp. 35-37, 48-49.

Sacellwn on the Via Labicana. At the beginning of the modern Via
Labicana, near the baths of Titus, has come to light an inscription which
doubtless refers to a sacellum in the area of the temple of Isis and Sarapis,
from which the third regio of the city received its name and which un-
doubtedly stood in this vicinity ; as was also lately shown by the discovery
of two statues and three heads of Isis and a head of Zeus Sarapis. The in-
scription reads: ISIDI LYDIAE| EDVCATRICI | VALVAS CVM | ANVBI
ET ARA| MVCIANVS AVG| LIB PROC. The two epithets Lydia (from
the province of Asia Minor) and Educatrix are new. Statuettes of Anubis
are often associated with the worship of Isis. Not. d. Scavi, 1888, p. 626 ;
Bull. Comm. arch., Jan. 1889.

Tombs on the Via Labicana. Among the tombs of tufa of the Repub-
lican period found on the Via Labicana, is one whose architrave, formed
of two large masses of travertine, has an inscription beginning : M LICI-
NiVS L- MENA- CVRATOR- ITERVM - DE| SVA- PEQVNIA F -
EFICIVNDVM-CVRAVIT|decVRIONVM-SENTENTIA-SYNHODI M-
PSA LTV M. Then follows a list of the members of the funereal college,
whose magistri and decuriones are first mentioned. The monument to
which this inscription belongs was erected by M. Licinius Mena, at his
own expense, while he was for the second time curator of the college. All
these associations were organized, curiously enough, on the model of the
municipalities. The title of this college was Synodus Magna Psaltum.
The psaltes, or psaltce, were singers or performers on any musical instru-
ments. Bull. Comm. arch., 1888, p. 408 ; Not. d. Scavi, 1888, p. 624.

Recent Inscriptions. Among recently discovered inscriptions are : (1)
of L. Mummius Maximus Faustianus, of senatorial rank, prajstor urbanus,
quaestor, etc., end n beg. in cent. ; (2) of Flavius Lollianus, c. 250 A. D.
Bull. Comm. arch., Jan. 1889.

TALAMONE= TELAMON (near Orbetello). Discovery of a small Etruscan
City. The castello of Talamone is placed on the rock forming the prom-
ontory within which is the port of Telamon, well known in ancient times.
Opposite it, and enclosing the port on the other side, is the tongue of land
now called Talarnonaccio, and occupied by fortifications. Anciently, three
things were distinguished: the promontory, TeXa^wv axpov; the port, Xifjan/j;
and the city itself, mentioned as Telamon in Pomponius Mela. Comm.
Gamurrini, in a recent examination, has located the site of the ancient
Etruscan oppidum on the hill of Talamonaccio. This discovery was made

[ITALY.] ARCH&OLOGICAL NEWS. 117

possible by the recent work on fortifications at that point. Certain gen-
eral facts were ascertained. There were two wall-circuits: the first or
inner circuit, that of the acropolis, was the more ancient, and belonged to
the primitive foundation : the second was added either on account of an
increase of population or for securer defense. Many of the houses and
lines of streets have been made out, and it is evident that the town did
not fall gradually into decay but perished by conflagration and assault.
This must have taken place, judging from the character of the antiquities
found, some time toward the close of the second century B. c. Traces of
the disaster still remain in the general layer, about one meter thick, com-
posed of carbonized objects and a quantity of broken fragments. At this
time, the Etrusco-Campanian ware was still in use (in-ii cent. B. c.), be-
fore the introduction of Roman elements. The coins begin with the silver
coinage of Maritime Etruria and Campania of the beginning of the third
cent. B. c., and end with the reduced uncial as and denaria coined toward
the end of the second cent. B. c. From the necropolis, which extends be-
yond the city limit especially to the N. E., have come many fine bronzes
of the third century. The objects found are divided into (1) architectural
decoration ; (2) sculpture ; (3) arms, etc. ; (4) objects in terracotta ; (5)
coins. Evidently the place was one erected for the defense of the coast.
Several roads branch from it or pass by it, connecting it with other Etrus-
can cities, especially Saturnia and Caletra. The time of the destruction
is approximately dated by the latest coin, the quinarius of Caius Egnatu-
leius, coined in 651 u. c. It was probably manned under Carbo by fol-
lowers of Marius, who had previously landed here from Africa (Plutarch)
after they were defeated near Saturnia by Sylla, and met, at his hands,
the cruel fate that usually befell the upholders of Marius. Not. d. Scavi,
1888, 682-91.

CHRISTIAN ANTIQUITIES OF ITALY.

BOLOGNA. Early Christian Tombs. In digging on the left side of the
church of S.Nicolo degli Albari, there were found, at a depth of two meters,
a large number of small tombs built of large bricks of the Roman type and
covered with the same, arranged in the well-known method a campana in
the form of a gable. They were contiguous, and each contained a skeleton.
On account of the narrowness of the space and the great number of bodies,
they were placed even in the triangular spaces at the intersection of the
gables. The tombs are Christian, and belong to the neighboring church of
S. Nicolo. In one of these tombs, better built and covered with slabs of
marble, was found a slab, used as material, with an inscription in fine letters
of the first century of the Empire. Not. d. Scavi, 1888, p. 720.

REGGIO (Calabria). A Byzantine Crucifix. A small Byzantine cross or

1 1 8 AMERICAN JO URNAL OF ARCHJEOLOG Y. [ITALY.]

staurotheka has been found seven centim. in length, with the Crucifixion on
one side and the Virgin on the other. The former has the inscription ICXC
and N H KA : the figure of Christ is covered with a sleeveless tunic, the feet
are nailed separately, the head has the cruciform nimbus, and on the scroll
over the head is a cross. The Virgin, on the other side, is represented as
praying, in the attitude of the cemeterial orante, and has the inscription
eeOTO(/cos). Not. d. Scam, 1888, p. 754.

ROMA. Cemetery ofPriscilla. Comm. de Rossi has discovered, in this cem-
etery, three inscriptions in which the letter M . appears for the first time. He
translates it martyr: . . . . Rl ET MM. SILVIN. FRT VERIC M
VNDVS M ZOYCTINOC. Cron. mensile di Arch, 1888, pp. 88-90..

Basilica of San Valentino. In 1878, Professor Orazio Marucchi wrote a
monograph on the recently discovered early Christian cemetery of S. Va-
lentinus on the Via Flaminia. Now, he announces in the Bull, della Com-
missione archeologica (December, 1888, pp. 429-78 ; pis. xix, xx), in an ex-
haustive monograph, the recovery of the ground-plan and many parts of
the basilica erected there by Pope Julius I (337-52). It was built to the
right of the cemetery, at a distance of about 20 meters. It was of consider-
able size, and, with the quadriporticus in front of it, must have nearly
touched the Via Flaminia. The first information of any restoration is
given by the Liber Pontificalis under Honorius I (625-38), who probably
also placed in the confession of the basilica the relics of the saint which
had previously been left in the cemetery. To his time and that of his
successor Theodorus (642-9), who finished the restoration, belong proba-
bly a number of frescos. A second restoration took place four centuries
after under Nicholas II (1058-61) through Teubaldus, abbot of the mon-
astery annexed to the church, and there are traces of later work by the
Cosmati. The basilica was already abandoned, however, in the xiv cen-
tury. The church was a three-aisled construction, without chalcidicum ;
and with a simple semicircular apse. The central aisle has a width of
12.60 met. The columns separating it from the side-aisles rested on bases
that rose from a low wall of separation, as was often the custom in the
earliest basilicas. In the main apse was the bishop's throne. To it sev-
eral steps led up from the level of the church. The choir extended
to a considerable distance down the central nave, and the present one in
San Clemente may be taken as showing its appearance when complete.
Part of the ambone and of the paschal candlestick have come to light.
In the apse, some distance in front of the episcopal chair, was the altar.
Below it was the shrine or confessio, placed even below the level of the body
of the church, and to which the faithful had access by a corridor commu-
nicating by steps with the side-aisles on either side. This confessio and
passage are apparently the work of Honorius I, in the seventh century.

[KOMA.] ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS. 119

To this period also seem to belong the two small apses of the side-aisles,
semicircular on the left, square on the right, both of which bear traces
of paintings with inscriptions, some of which were added even as late
as the eleventh century under Nicholas II. The columns of the nave
were Ionic resting on Attic bases, three of which are still in place. Only
a single capital remains, and only one shaft. It is known that 'St. Zeno
was venerated in this basilica together with St. Valentinus, and had an
oratory in it. The inscription of Abbot Teubaldus, who restored the church
in the eleventh century, contains the following details : HVIVS ECCLESIAE

TRES TRAVES MVTAVIT PORTICVSQVE CIRCA SVNT OMNES RENOVAVIT . . .
YCONAS VERO QVINQVE FECIT . . . CAMPANILE I CAMPANAS II CLAVSTRVM

MONASTERII A FVNDAMENTO GONSTRvxiT. This shows that he restored
the portico, adorned the church with paintings, built a campanile and the
cloister. All this_was dedicated in 1060 : F E B D 1 1 1 - INUlC -XIII-
TEMPORIB- DNI- NICOLAI SCDI PP.

In his previous monograph, Professor Marucchi had already published
20 inscriptions from the cemetery. He here continues to publish new ones,
from No. 21 to No. 144. This aboveground cemetery was used up to the
sixth century The first series is of inscriptions with consular dates, of
which there are thirty with the following dates : 318, 365, 366, 376, 377,
395, 397, 401, 402, 406, 431 [408], 453, 454, 472 [439]. The first of these,
of the year 318, is perhaps the earliest Christian inscription yet found in
an aboveground cemetery, and shows that this particular open-air cemetery
was begun even before the erection of the basilica. There are several long
inscriptions in Greek. Of unusual interest is a Latin metrical inscription,
the only one that mentions the name of the patron saint, Valentinus, and
at the same time records work executed in the basilica by some one men-
tioned in it. It probably dates from the fifth century, and reads : me

\Deus omnipotens (.*)]. On one inscription the scene of the Eesurrection
of Lazarus is cut in the marble, in the style of the catacomb frescos and
the sarcophagi. Several sculptured sarcophagi were found. Several pagan
tombs came to light during the excavations, and in connection with them
over forty inscriptions.

Statue of the Good Shepherd. In a part of the city-wall that was being
thrown down, near the Porta San Paolo, was found a statue of the Good
Shepherd, 64 cent, high, of Greek marble, lacking the right arm (except-
ing the hand), the left hand, and the feet. He is robed in mantle and
short tunic, and bears on his shoulders the lamb, which he holds with his
right hand while with his left he may have held an attribute (staff?). The

120 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHEOLOGY. [ITALY.]

youthful face, with sweet expression and framed in long thick locks, is
turned to the left. It is a very interesting monument of Christian art,
and may date from the third century. Only four other similar statues
are known, the finest being in the Lateran. Bull. Comm. arch., 1888, p.
415 ; Not. d. Scam, 1888, p. 628.

Portrait of St. Louis. Near the church of 8. Lucia in Selce, there came
to light a bronze plate, 42 cent, in diameter, covered with figures, inscrip-
tions, and ornaments, all executed in graffito with clearness and precision.
In the centre, surrounded by a circular maeander, is seated a King robed
in a tunic with broad girdle, and a toga fastened over the chest. The face
is beardless, the head is covered with a cap whose lower border is encir-
cled by a crown. In his left hand he holds the fleur-de-lis, in his right an
oval object on which are inscribed some words, among which H VM ILITAS
and SPGS are legible. The figure must be that of a King of France,
and, as the fleur-de-lis was not introduced on coins until the time of St.
Louis IX (1226-70), it would seem to be a portrait of that monarch. The
art is good. Bull. Comm. arch., 1888, pp. 422-4.

Exhibition of Industrial Arts. A new special exhibition of Industrial
Arts the fourth held within the space of a few years will soon be inau-
gurated in the Palazzo delle Belle Arti. It will be contemporary and retro-
spective, and will include keramics, glass, and enamels. The contempo-
rary section is reserved exclusively for national industries ; the ancient
section is open also to foreigners. It will remain open up to June 3.
Chronique des Arts, 1889, p. 33.

SIENA. Church of the Servi. In restoring a chapel of the chiesa dei
Servi, was uncovered an interesting fresco, much injured. It represents the
Massacre of the Innocents, in the style of the Lorenzetti. Other frescos of
less importance were uncovered in a neighboring chapel. Chronique des
Arts, 1889, p. 19.

SICILY.

CEFALU = KEPHALOIDION. Pelasgic remains. W. J.STILLMAN writes from
Palermo, Jan. 25: "It has been a moot question among Italian archaeolo-
gists, whether the traces of the Pelasgic occupation, which forms so impor-
tant a part of the prehistoric record of Italy, had ever extended to Sicily.
With regard to one point, the site of Cephaloedium (Greek Kephaloidion),
now Cefalii, there has been a dispute, and I have just returned from an ex-
amination of the remains there. The site, to a student of prehistoric archae-
ology, is an extremely interesting one, and though the evidences of a Pelas-
gic colonization are not conspicuous, they are sufficient and unique. The
ancient city was built on a point of the hard limestone of which the hills
about here are formed ; this point terminated in a spit, behind which lay

[SICILY.] ARCH&OLOGICAL NEWS. 121

a long sand-beach. From this nearly level site the ground rises slightly for
a few hundred feet to the foot of a massive bastion of rock, an outlying spur
of the main chain of hills in the interior, but separated from the nearest
hills by nearly a mile, and presenting on every side except one an inac-
cessible cliff, constituting a natural fortification, to which acccess was only
possible by one break in the cliff. This wall is from three to five hundred
feet in height, and about a mile in circumference. Across the space where
the break occurs, forming a curtain from bastion to bastion, is a high wall
of mediaeval construction, but in which are stones of ancient workmanship,
evidently the restoration of an ancient defence.

" Inside of this enclosure is a CISTERN of an extremely interesting char-
acter ; and, though the manner of its construction is not by any technical
test certainly referrible to the Pelasgic epoch, I have found similar reser-
voirs in several ancient and abandoned sites, and am disposed to assign
them generally to prehistoric builders, There is one in the central enclo-
sure of the Larissa of Argos, of importance, but not of the magnitude of
this. They are utilizations of the natural fissures or caverns in the lime-
stone rock, enlarged rudely and cemented so as to hold water; and in this
case the cement seems to have served until comparatively modern times, as
mediaeval structures over the opening at the top show it to have been used
during the later occupation. It may be twenty feet wide and deep, even
partially filled up as it is by rubbish, and nearly a hundred long, with (at
the upper end, where the crevice narrows) a stairway made out of the solid
rock apparently ; but, as there is no means of access to the passage, the rock
above having fallen in and obstructed the descent, the examination was of
the most unsatisfactory character, and must go for what it is worth. But
further on, and in such a position in relation to the enceinte of the present,
and necessarily of the ancient fortifications, if such existed, is a fragment
of what I must consider a PALACE of excellent and marked polygonal con-
struction ; a wall with a rather elaborate doorway admitting to a passage
or hall, inside which are, at right and left, two similar doors, both utilized
in the construction of a mediseval house, and one of which still opens into
a vaulted chamber of brick the wall itself being also surmounted by a
portion of the mediseval structure. It is to this utilization of the old work
that its preservation is due. It is of the later Pelasgic work, with some
architectural decoration of a simple kind and such as could be executed in
the neolithic age a doorway slightly narrowing upwards, and a straight
lintel like the gates of Mycenae and Alatri, but not higher than a modern
house door. The attribution of the structure to the period to which I have
assigned it is beyond question, from the character of the work, at once unlike
the Phoenician remains in the island, and the early Hellenic of the Greek
colonies, and even earlier work in Greece proper.

122 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY. [SICILY.]

" The lower city gives even more conclusive testimony, for the entire cir-
cuit of the ancient wall can be followed by the Pelasgic foundations, which
are in the greater part of it still standing, overbuilt by Hellenic and me-
diaeval work, but still showing at intervals grand fragments of the most
solid and ponderous ' cyclopean * (as the un worked stone is conveniently
designated). Out from the rock on which the town is built gush, one on
each side of the town, two rivulets of crystal water, furnishing the supply
to the inhabitants. One, that in the largest use, issues in a huge pool of
considerable apparent depth, but filled to a certain height by the fragments
of the vases which ill fortune has sacrificed on the spot. The other fountain
was in another sense still more interesting, for the original passage by which
the founders of the city had provided for the water-drawers, with its walls
of cyclopean structure, still serves for the maidens to go down to the stream."
N. Y. Nation, March 7.

PALERMO. Early Greek Coins. A very important lot of coins has been
discovered in the western part of Sicily, and has been added to the
Museum at Palermo. It consists of 101 pieces, thus divided: Athens 1;
Leukas 2 ; Rhegion 2 ; Akragas 2 ; Kamarina 1 ; Katane* 3 ; Gela 9 ;
Eryx 4 ; Himera 1 ; Leontinos 3 ; Messana 15 ; Motye" 6 ; Egesta 1 ;
Selmous 1 ; Syrakousai 26 ; of the Carthaginians in Sicily 24. The
artistic interest of the find is very great, as it includes five decadrachmas
or large medallions of Syrakousai signed by Kimon and Evenetes, as well
as superbly preserved examples of the rare and fine tetradrachmas of Rhe-
gion, Akragas, Kamarina, Eryx, Messana, Selinous, Moty, with the inscrip-
tion NiBon. The latest piece in the collection is the tetradrachma of Rhe-
gion with the head of Apollon and the lion-head, which represents, ac-
cording to Professor Salinas, the reduced coinage struck by Dionysios of
Syrakousai at Region after he took the city in 387 B. c. The main artistic
interest of the collection is in a tetradrachma of Syrakousai signed by a
hitherto unknown artist, a worthy rival of Kimon and Evenetes : his name
is EYAPXIAA-, Evarchidas. Another important tetradrachma is one
struck by the Carthaginians at Panormos signed with a K, the initial of
Kimon, and bearing on the reverse the same quadriga which this artist
engraved on his Syrakousaian tetradrachmas. This proves the important
fact, that this famous engraver of Greek coins worked in the service of the
Carthaginians. Revue Numismatique, 1889, pp. 142-3; Not. d. Seavi
May, 1888.

SPAIN.

Recently discovered Necropoli. Vol. xi of the Memorias of the Real
Academia de la Historia contains two important archaeological memoirs :
one by JUAN DE DIGS DE LA RADA Y DELGADO, is entitled Necropoli de

ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS. 123

Carmona (JOURNAL, vol. in, p. 483) ; the second, by JUAN RUBIO DE LA
SERNA, is on the other ancient necropolis discovered at Cabrera de Mataro
in which were found Latino-Greek antiquities. The latter is illustrated
with a large number of plates.

EBRO (near the). Roman Inscriptions in the provinces ofAlava and Bur-
gos. In August, Federico Baraibar was charged by the Commission of
historical and artistic monuments of the province of Alava to report on
the Roman inscriptions of this province. His principal researches were
among the ruins of ASA, near the city of Laguardia in Alava, near the
Ebro. Boletin R. Acad. de la Historia, Jan.-Feb., 1889.

Rio TINTO. Roman Remains. A Roman treadmill for raising water
was discovered in the workings of the Rio Tinto mine, where its woodwork
was preserved in a very perfect state by the action of the copper in the
water. The Roman remains discovered in and about the mine, which were
at first unfortunately dispersed, are now preserved by the Rio Tinto Com-
pany in a small museum at Huelva, belonging to M. Sundheim, of that
place. There may be seen the fetters, collars, and anklets (of the modern
shape) of the slaves employed in the mine, who worked the series of tread-
mills, one above another, by which it was drained. Instead of leaning on
bars, as in the modern treadmill, they appear to have held on to ropes (like
bell-ropes), of which portions still remain. The extant wheel (4? meters
in diameter) is so constructed as to utilize their weight in the most skilful
manner. The pickaxes in the same collection are so completely modern
in shape that it is difficult to realize their antiquity, while the curious hoe-
like spade of the Spaniards finds here its prototype. The same survival
may be detected in the " herring-bone work " of the Romans (of which
specimens have been found at Rio Tinto), which reappears in the Giralda
at Seville, and is still in full use. Among the other metal objects are two
bronze urns and some stamped pigs of Roman lead, with a lead tube. In
pottery there are some interesting specimens, including one large jar, 2 ft.
10 in. high, and two amphorae, one of slender and elegant form, standing
in their original stone sockets. There are several fragments of Roman
glass and a few perfect pieces. Some coins have been saved for the museum,
but many more are in private hands, among them a fine one of Wamba
(680-687 A. D.), implying that the mine may have been worked after Ro-
man times. Many specimens of Roman slag are in the museum, as are
also some lead weights with iron handles. Of the Roman town there are
some striking remains in four capitals of columns, two of sculptured marble
and two of ironstone, one of the latter measuring no less than 3 ft. 4 in.
square by 1 ft. 9 in. in height.

Earlier than these Roman relics are the stone hammer-heads found about
the mine, all formed as double bulbs, with depressions in the centre for

124 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHEOLOGY.

handles. Coeval probably with these are the rude stone pestles and mor-
tars, which seem to have been used for pigments. In the same museum
are a few objects from Merida, " the Home of Spain " ; among them a lamp
with a most spirited basrelief of a fighting gladiator, the details of his
armor being clearly shown. In M. Sundheim's possession also is an ex-
quisite little lachrymatory of opaque glass, lately found at Merida, each
side of which represents a Medusa-head in low relief. Athenceum, Jan. 5.
SANGUESA. Church of Santa Maria la Real. This church has been de-
clared a historical monument. A document in the city archives shows
it to have existed as early as 1131, when it formed part of the palace or
fortress of the kings of Pamplona.

FRANCE.

CHOREY (near Beaune). Roman Antiquities. Numerous traces of Gallo-
Roman occupation had been already seen on this site. Lately, there have
come to light some fine fragments of friezes, a monumental marble, frag-
ments of vases, and two bronze coins of Faustina and Valentinian II.
Courrier de I' Art, 1889, p. 31.

PARIS. Prehistoric Congress. In 1867, the international congresses of
anthropology and prehistoric archaeology were founded at Spezia. Their
tenth session is to take place in Paris, next August, under the presidency
of Quatrefages, and promises to be remarkably brilliant. The last meeting
was at Lisbon in 1880, and since then prehistoric archaeology has taken
great strides. Revue d'Anthrop., 1888, p. 752 ; Bull. Palet. Ital., 1888, p. 205.

The Hermes of Praxiteles. M. Heron de Villefosse recently presented to
the Academic des Inscriptions casts and photographs of two Roman monu-
ments which confirm the testimony of the Pompeian fresco that, in the group
of Hermes holding the infant Dionysos, Hermes is holding a bunch of grapes
in his right hand. The first is a bronze statuette, found in Burgundy : the
second is a Gallo-Roman stele from Hartrize (Meurthe-et-Moselle). In
both, Hermes is represented standing, holding the child on one arm and
showing him a bunch of grapes. Chronique des Arts, 1889, pp. 52, 53.

LOUVRE. Oration of Hyperides. The Louvre has recently acquired a
manuscript in which M. Revillouthas found the oration of Hyperides against
Anthogenes and for Phryne, which had been judged lost. Hyperides, like
his friend Demosthenes, was one of the leaders of the popular party against
Macedonian influence. Paris Temps, Jan. 19.

Rearrangement of Greek Vases. The work of re-arranging the vast col-
lection of Greek vases in the Louvre is rapidly progressing under the di-
rection of M. Edmond Pettier. He has adopted the unusual plan of a
geographical arrangement. He maintains that, while it is comparatively
easy for the observer to classify the vases according to shapes and even

ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS. 125

styles, their geographical origin cannot be ascertained except by reference
to catalogues which are not yet published. The work of arrangement by
this plan is made extremely laborious. At the same time, M. Pettier is
giving a course of lectures on the subject at the Louvre to a body of work-
ing students. Builder, Jan. 5.

Statuettes from Carthage. They are exhibiting, in vitrines placed in
the approach to the Salle Louis Lecaze of the Louvre from the Salles des
Dessins, about one hundred and fifty statuettes in marble and stone found
during excavations at Carthage. In a short time these and other similar
objects will be shown in a hall appropriated to them at the Louvre.
Athenceum, Jan. 19.

New Mediaeval Halls. At last, the mediaeval art of France has secured
recognition at the Louvre, and three halls have been given to M. Courajod
in which to arrange the nucleus of a future mediaeval museum. These
halls are (1) a large hall, which was used as a store-house, behind the$a^e
de la Cheminee de Bruges; (2) a narrow hall following the Salle desAnguier;
(3) a long gallery below the great stairway of the colonnade. The rooms
are to be ready for the Exposition. The material collected from Saint-
Denis, Versailles, and the Louvre itself are stored up. The principal mon-
ument in the new collection will be the superb mausoleum of Philippe Pot,
already mentioned, vol. iv, p. 516. Chronique des Arts, 1889, pp. 50-1.

PLESSIS-MACE (chateau). Sale of Tapestries. On Oct. 13, there took
place here the sale of an important series of tapestries, of the beginning
of the xvi cent., which used to decorate the choir of the church of Ron-
ceray. Ysabelle de la Jaille, whose arms and initials appear on them,
was abbess between 1505 and 1518. The donatrix, Louise le Roux, died
in 1523. The tapestry was executed in Arras or Paris. It is late-Gothic
in style, and of remarkable workmanship, containing 21 compositions with
a total length of 24.35 met. and a height of about 1.90 met. The tapestry
was sold in eleven pieces to different purchasers. Revue de VArt Chretien,
1889, pp. 143-6.

ROUEN. An early drawing of the Stalls. In a preceding number (vol.
iv, pp. 117-18), mention was made of an interesting drawing said to repre-
sent the spire of the cathedral burnt in 1514 or a project for a spire made
just after the fire. In a paper published in the Revue de VArt Chretien,
Jan. 1889, the Abbe Sauvage seeks to prove that this drawing is a mas-
terly sketch for the archiepiscopal chair among the famous stalls of the
cathedral. The artist was Laurens Adam, assisted by others, between 1465
and 1469. at a cost of over 712 livres.

SAINT-HILAIRE-LA-COTE. At the sitting of Feb. 21, 1889, of the Soeiete
nationale des Antiquaires de France, M. Roman announced the discovery,
here, of a Mercury, two necklaces, two earrings, two pendants and two

126 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY. [FRANCE.]

coins of Titus and Vespasian ; the objects seemed to date from the time
of Commodus. Qour. de I' Art, 1889, p. 80.

TOULON. Early Christian Tomb. In the ground of the garden of the
hospital of Saint-Maudrier, a sarcophagus of soft stone has come to light,
in which were some bones and a silver plaque. On the latter was engraved
a heart pierced with two arrows, and, above, a kneeling bishop in robes,
praying before a figure of Christ in the clouds. Around it is the in-
scription : Sagittaveras, tu Domine, cor meum caritate tua. It is thought
that the sarcophagus is that in which were placed the remains of Saint-
Flavian, after his death in 512 at his hermitage, which was precisely on
this site. [The description of the plaque, however, shows it to belong to
a much later date. ED.] Revue Art Chretien, 1889, p. 142.

TOULOUSE. A new review. Under the title of Annales du Midi, the
publication has been begun at Toulouse of a quarterly review of archae-
ology, history, and philosophy. It will represent the scholarship of South-
ern France in these departments, and will be especially supported by the
Universities of Toulouse and Lyon.

VAISON (Vaucluse). Age of its churches. M. de Lasteyrie demonstrated,
at a meeting of the Academic des Inscriptions (Oct. 19), that, contrary to
the general opinion, the apse of the church of Saint-Quinin is neither
Merovingian, nor Carlovingian, but dates from the last years of the xi or
the first years of the xn century. This mistake is all the stranger that
the Cathedral itself of Vaison is proved by formal texts to belong to the
Carlovingian period, and, although much changed, the original plan and
general aspect can easily be restored. Paris Temps, Oct. 20.

SWITZERLAND.

AVENCHES= AVENTICUM. The Easier Nachrichten states that M. Barloud's
excavations at Avenches, in Canton Vaud, have just brought to light in the
ancient Roman theatre a number of marble tablets bearing inscriptions.
Athenceum, Jan. 5.

CARASSO (Canton Ticino). A marble altar has been disinterred 68 cen-
tim. high by 60 wide, being 40 centim. thick at the base. From the in-
scription it appears to be a votive altar to Jupiter and Mercury, erected
by one Fronto, son of Quintus. It has the cantharus and patera on the
sides. Athenceum, Jan. 26.

BELGIUM.

BRUGES. Hans Memlinc. Twenty-eight years ago the first trustworthy
documents relating to Hans Memlinc were discovered in the archives of
Bruges by Mr. Weale, and now fresh contemporary evidence has come to
light, which settles the place of his birth and the exact date of his death,

ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS. 127

heretofore unknown. At the end of the xv century, there lived in Bruges
a priest of the name of Rombold de Doppere, who was also a notary, and,
as it appears, a lover of art. He kept a diary which fell into the hands of
the Flemish annalist Philip Meyer, who drew largely from it. The fol-
lowing entry relating to Memlinc occurs among the events recorded in the
year 1494 : Die xi Augusti Brugis obiit magister Joannes Memmelinc, quern
prcedicabant peritissimum fuisse et excellentissimum pietorem totius tune orbis
Christiani. Oriundus erat Mogunciaco, sepultus Brugis ad JEgidii. This
precious document confirms Mr. Weale's contention, that the final letter
of the master's name was c, not g, that his early years were spent on the
borders of the Rhine, and that he was probably buried in the church of St.
Giles. His birthplace, then, was Mainz (Mayence), and the date of his
death, August 11, l494.Athenceum, Feb. 2.

HASSELT. xv- Century Frescos in Saint- Quentin. Wall-paintings have
been discovered in the church of Saint-Quentin. They represent for the
most part figures of saints, and are badly damaged. It will be possible to
preserve only those on the columns of the nave, which represent Sta Lucia,
S. Cornelius and S. Anthony. Their date is the xv century, and they are
painted in flat tones, outlined by simple dark lines. The church is being
carefully restored. Eevue Art Chretien, 1889, pp. 142-3.

TOURNAI. Frescos at Celles. In the church of Celles near Tournai,
have been uncovered some wall-paintings, occupying part of a pier dating
from c. 1600, and representing, in six compartments, the legend of Saint-
Martin. Revue Art Chretien, 1889, p. 143.

GERMANY.

BERLIN. Meeting of the Archaeological Society. At the December (9)
meeting, Herr TRENDELENBURG described a mosaic lately found at Trier,
called " the Mosaic of the Muses." In a central octagon is Homer with
Kalliope and " Ingenium," while the other muses are placed in eight other
smaller surrounding octagonal compartments. The intervals and corners
are filled with squares containing different figures of divinities, signs of the
months, etc. Herr HARTWIG presented a rich collection of accurate draw-
ings of original size of Greek drinking-cups of the strong red-figured style,
mostly signed with names of favorites. All of these are still unpublished
and in part still unknown. The collection is especially rich in the works
of Euphronios and his school, but there are important examples of Hieron,
Duris, Phintias, Peithinos. The collection was commenced in Rome and
enriched from the Bourguignou collection in Naples and the Van Bran-
teghem collection in London. The centre of study, for an explanation of
the chronological relation of these masters and a classification of their

128 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHEOLOGY. [GERMANY.]

works, is found to be the names of favorites inscribed on them. Berl.phil.
Woch., 1889, col. 38-9.

Recent addition to the Museum. The treasury of the chapter of Saint-
Denis d'Enger had been, since 1414, in the church of St. John at Her-
ford. It has finally been assigned to the museum of Berlin. The various
objects forming it date from the time of Charlemagne and relate to the con-
version of Witikind, who was buried in the church of Enger. The reli-
quary is a production of Frankish art of the vin century, and the earliest
work of this school possessed by Germany. The other, pieces, mostly
adorned with ancient gems, date between the vn and the xn centuries.
Chronique des Arts, 1889, pp. 33-4.

GERINQ (near Trier). In renovating the altar in the very ancient par-
ish-church of Gering, the stone covering the sepulehrum of the altar was
raised and found to be inscribed with an inscription of the Romano-
Christian period accompanied by the dove. The right-hand part of the
slab was gone, so that the inscription is imperfect. It is restored as follows :
hie in pace quiescit X | CARETATE DEI rvs(ca uxorl*) \ cum FILIOLVS (sic)
svos (sic) QVEM EX co (?) . . | LABACRO F . . | etc. The stone, therefore,
was part of an early sepulchral slab, and the form of the letters indicates
the latter half of the sixth century. Under this slab there was, in the
sepulehrum, a small wooden reliquary, circular in form and with a cover,
of much later date. It is interesting, because it imitates in form and poly-
chromy the funeral urns of the Frankish period, instead of being, as was
usual in the early Middle Ages, a leaden box. It is an interesting fact, that
most of the decoration is composed of Kufic letters. The third object found
is the wax seal of the consecrating bishop, which bears his image and the
inscription EG[I/]BERTVS, who was bishop of Trier from 1079 to 1101. It
was only in the xi cent, that the custom was introduced among the bishops
of using an official seal instead of their ring : consequently, this seal of
Egilbertus is among the earliest preserved. Zeitschrift f. Christl. Kunst,
1888, No. 12.

STRASSBURG. The Museum. The museum of art and archaeology which,
since 1872, has been growing up at the University is described by F. Baum-
garten in the Berl.phil. Woch., 1889, col. 1-4. The catalogue now contains
as many as 1470 numbers. Its director is Professor Michaelis. The histori-
cal collection of casts of Greek sculpture is remarkably good, though lack-
ing some important works. The decoration of the halls is made to harmo-
nize with the sculptures, which are thus placed in suitable architectural
surroundings. Gable-sculptures are arranged in gables, and metope-sculp-
tures have triglyphs between them. The Harpy monument is reproduced
entire. It is strictly a working museum, and photographs, drawings from
vase-paintings, or anything else by which any monument can be illustrated,
are placed in its vicinity.

ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS. 129

AUSTRIA-HUNGARY.

BODZA (on the). Bars from a Roman mint. A peasant found in Hun-
gary, in the county of Haromszeker, on the Bodza, some Roman gold bars
of the second half of the fourth century, which are interesting for the his-
tory of the mints of the close of the imperial period. The site is not far
from where two important discoveries were made in 1837 and 1840 the
treasuries of Czofalva and Petrossa. Near by was the city of Sirmium,
which in Roman times contained an important mint. There are fifteen of
these bars, broken into twenty-three fragments ; four only being entire.
They are in the shape of sticks of sealing-wax and vary in length from 140
to 175 millim., the lightest weighing 248 gr., the heaviest, c. 500 gr. The
greater part have stamped upon them, with a puncheon, either figures or
inscriptions, as follows. 1. Three imperial busts, side by side, with the
letters DDD NNN (dominorum nostrorum) : they represent Gratian, Val-
entinian and Valens, and reproduce exactly the type of the exagium solidi
bearing the heads of these princes. 2. A Female holding a horn of plenty
and a palm with a pax in the field and the letters SIRM a frequent type.
3. LUCIANUS OBR(ysum) I (primae\[notae] S\G(navif): "Lucianus
stamped this as of the first quality." 4.QUIRILLUS ET DIONISUS
SIRM (Senses) S\G(naverunt). 5. Same as prec. 6. FL-(awW) FLAVI-
ANUS- PRO(fomO SIG(nwm) AD DIGMA: "Flavius Flavianus, hav-
ing seen the model, approved the signature." On coins of these emperors
are found all the signs on these bars palm, star, monogram of Christ,
and the mint-mark SIRM. The signatures are of different officers of the
mint. Quirillus and Dionisus, whose respective marks are a star and a
palm, are simple workmen. Above them is Lucianus, the head of the
atelier, perhaps the exactor auri argenti et aeris. Above him is Flavianus,
perhaps the procurator monetae or dispensator rationis monetae, who acts as
general overseer. Arch.-epig. Mitth. oesterreich-ungarn, 1888, 1 ; Revue
Numismatique, 1889, pp. 143-5.

ENGLAND.

Important Sale of Manuscripts. The magnificent collection of Manu-
scripts belonging to the library of Sir Thomas Phillips is being sold. The
heirs have obtained from the courts the authorization to sell to govern-
ments or to national institutions lots of MSS. Important purchases have
been made, on these conditions, by the German, Dutch and Belgian Gov-
ernments. Italy and France are negotiating to obtain possession of the
documents that concern their history, while those that relate especially to
England are reserved for the British Museum. The Revue de VArt Chre-
tien (1889, p. 140) gives an account of purchases made by Belgium. The
9

1 30 AMERICAN JO URNAL OF ARCHJEOLOG Y. [ENGLAND.]

Royal Library has acquired a precious lot of about 400 MSS. dating between
the ix and the xv cent., which belonged to ancient monasteries. From
the Abbey of Villiers, 19 vols. dating between the xn and the xiv cen-
turies, among which is a chorale with a large number of pieces of plain-
chant in neumes of the xiv, important in the history of music. From the
Abbey of Cambron, 35 vols. of the xn and xin centuries, with their
primitive binding in untanned skins preserving the hair. From the Ab-
bey of Saint-Ghislain, 23 MSS. dating between the ix and xv centuries,
which are among the finest examples of primitive local paleography, sev-
eral being adorned with illuminated letters. The library of this monas-
tery, which was famous, was dispersed in 1796. From the famous Abbey
of St. Martin at Tournai, noted for the accuracy and beauty of its tran-
scriptions, come 30 superb volumes. From the Abbey of Aulne, 110 vol-
umes of the xn, xin and xiv centuries. From the Abbey of Stavelot,
three gems a life of S. Remacle of the xi cent., a Josephus, Antiquitates
Judceorum, a superb volume, with two miniatures, of the xn cent. The
General Archives of Belgium also purchased from the same collection a
series of very interesting documents picked up in Belgium at the same
time and under the same circumstances as the above manuscripts.

CANTERBURY. Discovery of a xn-century Fresco. A finely-executed
fresco has just been discovered in that portion of Canterbury Cathedral
which is known at St. Anselm's Chapel, originally dedicated to SS. Peter
and Paul. The removal of a wall, which was probably erected shortly
after the great fire in 1174, with a view to strengthening the wall of the
choir, disclosed the painting, which represents St. Paul in the act of de-
taching from his hand and shaking into the flames the viper by which he
was bitten on the island of Melita (Malta). The painting is about four
feet square. The coloring of the fresco is in a wonderful state of preserva-
tion , and the string course of bordering remarkably good. It was probably
executed towards the close of the twelfth century. Academy, Feb. 23.

Early wall of the crypt. At the March 6 meeting of the Brit. Archseol.
Assoc., Canon Routledge reported the results of some antiquarian re-
searches recently made in Canterbury Cathedral. The west wall of the
crypt is found to be of earlier date than the Norman portions, which are
partially built upon it. The hardness of its mortar and other indications
lead to the supposition that the wall is of Roman date, and part of the an-
cient church which Augustine found on the spot on his arrival at Canter-
bury. Athenaeum, March 16.

HOLDERNESS. Beneath the chancel floor of a church in the Holderriess
district, has been discovered a bronze crucifix : the figure of Christ is hol-
low at the back ; it is six inches long, and the stretch of the arms is five
and a half inches ; the feet are separated. The full drapery round the

[ENGLAND.] ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS. 131

waist is fastened with a girdle, and reaches nearly to the feet. The cruci-
fix cannot be later than the -xu century, and is possibly earlier : it seems
probable that it is of English make, with certain Irish characteristics. It
has evidently been attached to wood, possibly to a processional cross.
Athenceum, March 2.

LINCOLN. Tomb of Bishop Button (1280-99). On March 9, an interest-
ing discovery was made in Lincoln Minster. While the pavement of the
retro-choir, which had sunk and was in a dilapidated state, was being re-
laid, the workmen had occasion to raise the slab which covered the grave
of Bishop Oliver Button, who occupied the see from 1280 to 1299. On
the right side of the skeleton were found a silver-gilt chalice and paten ;
and between the bones of the legs was a large gold ring set with rock
crystal. The sacred vessels were still standing upright, the paten laid
upon the chalice, and the whole covered with a piece of fine linen, about
7 in. or 8 in. square, which when first seen was hanging in graceful folds
all around : on the admission of the air the whole soon fell to pieces. The
chalice closely resembles that from Berwick St. James, Wilts, now in the
British Museum, figured, in Mr. St. John Hope's paper in the Archaeological
Journal (vol. xliii, p. 142) : it is 4J in. high ; the bowl (4 in. in diameter,
If in. deep) has a slight quasi-lip round the circumference; the foot is
circular, of the same diameter as the bowl ; there is a bold knop, pro-
jecting half an inch from the stem. The chalice was made in three pieces,
the bowl being soldered on, and the knop, with a ring below supporting
it, riveted to the stem : the gilding is brilliant on the inside of the bowl,
but is much corroded on the exterior of the chalice: the whole is entirely
destitute of ornamentation. The paten also is plain, with the exception of
the customary Manus Dei raised in benediction in the central depression,
which, as well as the outer depression, is circular, uncusped : the paten is
4| in. in diameter. The ring is of pure gold, 22 carats fine, and as bright
as the day it was first put on : it still bears the marks of the burnishing.
On the left side of the skeleton was a much decayed crozier, the head of
which has been beautifully carved with maple leaves. The staff had com-
pletely rotted away. The skeleton of the bishop was fairly perfect ; the
vestments were completely decayed, only the outline being visible. The re-
ceptacle of the body was not, as is commonly the case, a stone coffin hewn
out to receive the corpse, but a rectangular chest, built up of dressed stones,
entirely lined with lead, and covered with a large sheet of the same metal,
strengthened by transverse iron bars 1 ft. 6 in. apart. On this were laid
slabs of Lincoln stone, with a layer of rough stones and sand above them,
and over all the bishop's memorial slab of Purbeck marble, which through
the lapse of time had been much decayed and fractured. The chalice,
paten, and ring will be added to the museum of such relics in the library.
Athenaeum, March 16.

132 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHEOLOGY. [ENGLAND.]

LONDON. Arrival of ancient Egyptian Sculptures from the great Temple
of Boubastis These sculptures, granted to the Egypt Exploration Fund
by the Egyptian Government, were safely landed at Liverpool on March
13 (cf. JOURNAL, vol. iv, pp. 192-4, 335). The consignment consisted of
some 34 huge cases, containing the upper halves of two archaic colossal
statues, possibly ol the date of the Ancient Empire ; a black granite seated
statue of Rameses II, of heroic size, in two pieces ; two colossal red granite
portrait-heads of the seme Pharaoh ; two fine red granite slabs from the
Festival Hall of Osorkon II (xxn dynasty), carved in low relief, one
representing Osorkon II and his wife, Queen Karoama ; a huge capital,
and part of the shaft of a red-granite column of the clustered lotos order,
from the Hypostyle Hall of the Temple ; an inscribed column with palm-
capital, in five pieces, of polished red granite ; two red-granite Hathor-
head capitals (one of enormous size, and quite perfect) ; three large frag-
ments of an exquisitely-carved shrine of Nekhthorheb (Nectanebo I) of
the xxx dynasty ; a black-granite sitting statue (headless), nearly life-size,
of a scribe who lived during the reign of Amenhotep III (xviu dynasty) ;
some more or less imperfect black-granite statues of Ptah, Sekhet, and
other personages, divine and human, including a beautiful white-marble
fragment of a youthful male figure, probably a Narkissos, of Greek or
Graeco-Roman work ; and seven cases of very pleasing specimens of bas-
relief sculptures of the Ptolemaic period, discovered last year by Mr. F.
LI. Griffith in the ruins of a temple dedicated to Hathor by Ptolemy Soter,
at Teraneh, the Terenuthis of antiquity. Last, and chief among this array
of treasures, comes a colossal black-granite statue (in four pieces, but nearly
perfect) of the Hyksos King Apepi, one of two found at Boubastis by M.
Naville last season. Of the head of this splendid specimen of one of the
most obscure and interesting periods of Egyptian art it is not too much to
say that for intensity of expression, as well as for power and freedom of
treatment, it is not inferior to the best portrait-sculptures of the best periods
of the Greek or Roman schools, as it is undoubtedly the finest known relic
of the Hyksos period. AMELIA B. EDWARDS in Academy, March 23.

Archaeology at University College. Mr. R. S. Poole, Keeper of the Coins
in the British Museum, was on Saturday last elected Yates Professor of
Archaeology at University College, in the place of Sir C. T. Newton, re-
signed. Mr. Poole, we understand, proposes to invite acknowledged author-
ities in various branches of the vast science of archaeology, such as Dr.
Tylor and Mr. Boyd Dawkins, to deliver courses of lectures at the college,
and will himself defray the attendant expenses. Athenceum, Jan. 19.

ARCHAEOLOGICAL NEWS. 133

AMERICA.
UNITED STATES,

PHILADELPHIA. Babylonian Antiquities. The expedition organized by
the University of Pennsylvania for excavation in Babylonia, and which
is now at work in the field, has already succeeded in securing for the Uni-
versity several collections of antiquities, of which a full account will be
given in future numbers of the JOURNAL. For the present, simple men-
tion will be made of that purchased on July 21, 1888, and called the
Joseph Shemtob collection. A short paper concerning it appeared in the
October number of the Hebraica (pp. 74-6). The writer. Dr. R. F. Har-
per, says that the collection contains about 175 important tablets of almost
every description, and he makes especial mention of the following: tablets
and a cone of Hammurabi ; various tablets belonging to the reigns of
Ammi-satana, Ammi-zaduga, Samsu-satana, Samsu-iluna, and others of the
dynasty of Hammurabi ; tablets of Abesu (a new king) ; an inscribed mor-
tar of Burnaburias ; inscribed bricks of Esarhaddon ; large astrological
tablet of Nabopolassar ; large barrel-cylinder and inscribed bricks of Nebu-
chadnezzar ; contract tablets of Neriglassar, Darius, Xerxes, Artaxerxes,
Kandalanu ; a fine, large alabaster vase, with quadrilingual inscription
containing the words, "Xerxes, the great king"; astronomical tablet of
the Arsacidae era.

MEXICO.

PALENQUE (Chiapas District). Discovery of an Ancient Ruin. An in-
resting ancient monument has recently been discovered here, upon the
River Xhupa. Though now a complete ruin, three distinct stories are dis-
tinguishable. The ground-floor measures 120 X 75 feet : the floor above
is reached through openings in the ceiling; and here is found a room
measuring 27 X 9 ft. On stone slabs set into the wall are basreliefs of
human figures, warriors, etc. The slabs are in a very bad state of preser-
ation : they are to be sent to the capital of Chiapas. Not far from this
onument are the vestiges of a quite large town, in complete ruin.
ientific American, in Amer. Architect, Feb. 23.

Discovery of the Substructures of the Temple of the Cross. M. Charnay
communicated to the Academie des Inscriptions, at its meeting of Feb. 15,
the news that the Temple of the Cross at Palenque had fallen in and
partly disappeared. Captain Villa, being sent by the government, penetrated
into the substructures. He found immense halls adorned with polychro-
matic statues, and numerous sarcophagi containing mummies. Before
his arrival, the inhabitants had penetrated into the interior of the pyramid
and carried off several mule-loads of objects. Paris Temps, Feb. 16.

A. L. FROTHINGHAM, Jr.

THE AMERICAN

JOURNAL OF ARCHEOLOGY

AND OF THE

HISTORY OF THE FINE ARTS.

THE JOURNAL is the official organ of the ARCHAEOLOGICAL INSTI-
TUTE OF AMERICA, and of the AMERICAN SCHOOL OF CLASSICAL
STUDIES AT ATHENS, and it will aim to further the interests for which
the Institute and the School were founded. It treats of all branches of
Archaeology and Art Oriental, Classical, Early Christian, Mediaeval, and
American, and is intended to supply a record of the important work done
in the field of Archaeology, under the following categories : 1. Original
Articles ; 2. Correspondence from European Archaeologists ; 3. Archae-
ological News, presenting a careful and ample record of discoveries and
investigations in all parts of the world ; 4. Reviews of Books ; 5. Sum-
maries of the contents of the principal Archaeological Periodicals.

All literary communications should be addressed to the Managing Editor,
Prof. A. L. FROTHINGHAM, Jr., Ph. D., Princeton College, Princeton, N. J. :
all business communications, to the Publishers, GINN & COMPANY, Boston.

The Journal can be obtained from the following firms, as well as from
the publishers in Boston, New York, and Chicago :

Baltimore, J. Murphy & Co., 44 W. Baltimore St.
Boston, Clarke & Carruth, 340 Washington St.

Cupples, Upham & Co., 283 Washington St.

EUROPE.

REVIEW OF PAST WORK.

It has been the aim of the editors that the JOURNAL, besides giving
a survey of the whole field of Archaeology, should be international in
character, by affording to the leading archaeologists of all countries a
common medium for the publication of the results of their labors. This
object has been in great part attained, as is shown by the list of eminent
foreign and American contributors to the four volumes already issued,
and by the character of articles and correspondence published. Not only
have important contributions to the advance of the science been made in
the original articles, but the present condition of research has been brought
before our readers in the departments of Correspondence, annual Reviews
of various branches (like Numismatics, Biblical Archaeology, Greek Epi-
graphy), and reviews of the more important recent books.

PROGRAM OF VOLUME V, 1889.

We are glad to announce that the Journal has been made the official
organ of the American School of Classical Studies at Athens, and will thus
be enabled to publish a large part of the results of the excavations so bril-
liantly carried on during the last two years at Sikyon, and Ikaria as well
as at Plataia and at Anthedon. The report of the excavations at Ikaria
will include papers on the topography of the Ikarian region, on the archi-
tectural remains of the shrines of Dionysos and Apollon, the inscriptions,
the archaic warrior-slab, the sepulchral stelai, and other pieces of sculpture
of different periods. The work in the theatre of Sikyon will be reported
by MM. McMurtry and Earle. Professor F. B. Tarbell, Annual Director
of the School for 1888-89, presents a study of the Attic Phratry, and will
write on a fragment of the Preamble to Diocletian's Edict De Pretiis Rerum
Venalium, found at Plataia. Also, Dr. Charles Waldstein has contributed
a paper on his important discovery, among the recent finds on the Akropo-
lis, of the head of Iris belonging to the slab of divinities from the eastern
frieze of the Parthenon, which is in the British Museum. In view of recent
acquisitions, especially by the Baltimore branch of the Archaeological Insti-
tute, there will be articles, by Dr. Hartwig and others, on a collection of
black- and red-figured vases signed by well-known Greek artists, such as
Nikosthenes, Xenokles, Epiktetos, Duris, Philtias. The series of papers by
Messrs. Clarke and Emerson on Greek antiquities in Southern Italy, already
promised, has been delayed, but will soon be commenced.

One change in the present arrangement, to be begun in volume v, will
undoubtedly be welcomed by our readers. Up to the present, the book-
reviews have not been numerous: it is now proposed to carry out the
principle followed in the NEWS and the SUMMARIES : that is, to give a
condensed view of the entire field by printing in each issue a large number
of notices of the most important books recently published, under the head-
ings, Oriental, Classical, Christian, Renaissance, and Prehistoric Archaeology.

The various series commenced in past volumes will be continued : such
as those by Dr. Wm. Hayes Ward on Oriental Antiquities, by MM. Mu'ntz
and Frothingham on Christian Mosaics. Dr. Ward will publish some
Hittite Sculptures ; an inedited archaic Babylonian cylindrical object from
Urumya ; and a paper on the so-called " human sacrifices" on Babylonian
cylinders : Mr. Talcott Williams, a note on the Arch of Chosroes. Professor
A. C. Merriam will review the late discoveries in Greek Epigraphy, and
M. Ernest Babelon the latest publications and discoveries in Numismatics.

The present policy of making the JOURNAL a complete record of con-
temporary archaeological work, by its correspondence, book-reviews, news,
and summaries, will be continued.

NOTICES.

Philologische Rundschau. We may expect that the American Journal of Archae-
ology will take an honorable position by the side of those already existing in Europe.

Bibliotheque de I'Ecole des Charles. As we think it (the American Journal
of Archaeology) is called upon to render real service, not only in the United States, but
in Europe and in France, we take pleasure in announcing it here. The plan is vast
and well conceived.

Archivio di Letteratura Biblica ed Orientale (Turin). Periodicals are divisi-
ble into three categories : some have no pretensions to be classed as learned ; some
pretend to be but are not so in reality ; others, finally, pretend to be and really are.
The periodical which we announce ( The. American Journal of Archaeology] belongs to
the last category.

Chicago Evening Journal. The American Journal of Archaeology is alike credit-
able to the country and to the earnest and scholarly gentlemen who have it in charge,
and we are pleased to know that it has already achieved an enviable reputation in
Europe.

London Academy. Mr. J. S. Cotton, at the annual meeting of the Egypt Ex-
ploration Fund (London, Dec. 22, 1887), referred to the American Journal of Arche-
ology and the American Journal of Philology, which he defined as being of a higher
order of merit than any publications bearing similar titles in Great Britain.

GINN & COMPANY, Publishers,

Boston, Neiv York, and Chicago.

AMERICAN
JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY.

Vol.V. JUNE, 1889. No. 2.

PAPERS OF THE AMERICAN SCHOOL OF CLASSICAL

STUDIES AT ATHENS.

THE DECREES OF THE DEMOTIONIDAI.
A STUDY OF THE ATTIC PHRATRY.

In the Athenian State as constituted by Kleisthenes, every citizen
belonged to three subordinate political corporations ; he was member
at once of a tribe, a deme, and a phratry. Of these three, the last
was the least conspicuous. The phratry did not rival the deme in the
frequency of its meetings and the importance of its affairs ; nor did it
enter, like the tribe, into the political and military organization of the
State. But it had in its keeping an important trust, that of prevent-
ing the intrusion of illegitimate members into the body politic. This
trust it shared in a measure, it is true, with the deme ; but inasmuch
as both male and female children were received into the phratry, and
that, as a rule, in their earliest years, while the deme enrolled in its
register only males, receiving them at the age of seventeen, we can
hardly go wrong in regarding the phratry as the chief guardian of the
purity of Athenian citizenship. An acquaintance with it is thus essen-
tial to an understanding of Athenian political life.

Our principal literary sources of information on the subject are as
follows r 1 (1) Aristotle, in the 'Afyvaiaw HoXtreta, gave an account
of the organization which he conceived to have existed at Athens be-
fore the profound reforms of Kleisthenes. The passage is preserved

x See especially PLATNER, Beitrdge zur Kenntniss des attischen Rechts; MEIER, De
gentilitate attica; BUSOLT, Griechische Staats- und Rechtsaltertumer, $159, in Iwan Miil-
ler's Handbuch der klassischen Alter tumswissenschaft, Bd. iv 1 . I have not been able to
see SAITPPE, De phratriis atticis (Gottingen, 1886/7).

135

136 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHEOLOGY.

in a more or less garbled form by Harpokration, Pollux, and other lexi-
cographers, and is given verbatim in the Patmian Scholia published in
the Bulletin de Correspondance Hellenique (vol. I, p. 152). According
to this, each of the four original tribes consisted of three phratries,
each phratiy of thirty gentes, and each gens of thirty men. This
account is so artificial in its numerical symmetry, and so fanciful in the
reasons assigned for it, as to excite the gravest doubts of Aristotle's com-
petence as a witness for the period in question. Where, indeed, could
he have obtained full and trustworthy information ? As to whether
the phratries were affected by the reforms of Kleisthenes, Aristotle has
left us two unfortunately ambiguous notices. One is in the Politics
(vi. 4 : Bekk.) and seems to say that the phratries, as well as the tribes,
were then remodelled and increased in number. The other is in the
recently discovered fragments of the 'Afyvaicov TIoTureia (n, a Land-
wehr) and seems to say just the contrary. 2 (2) Several writers of the
fifth and fourth centuries B. c. refer to the phratries of their own day.
The most instructive of these references are in Isaios and the private
orations of Demosthenes (genuine and spurious). These are the chief
basis of our knowledge. (3) Scraps of relevant information, and of
misinformation as well, are preserved by scholiasts and by the lexi-
cographers, Harpokration, Pollux, Hesychios, Suidas, etc.

Inscriptions have until lately yielded little to supplement this scanty
literary evidence. That little may be classified thus : (1) the decrees
of the Ekklesia conferring citizenship on a foreigner, regularly author-
ize him to be enrolled as a member of such tribe, deme and phratry
as he may choose (elvai (>v\fjs KOI brffjiov teal (frparpias 179 av fiov^ijTai,,
or some similar formula. This is the regular order of mention. Only
in CIA, II, 115 6 do we find STJ/JLOV KOI 0^X779 real fyparpla^. (2) Two
temenos boundary-stones give us names of phratries, the only names
indisputably known, and one of these in a mutilated form, viz., the
'A^a&u 4 and the Seppi/c .... at. 5 Two other boundary-stones,
one of the Za/cvdScu 6 and one of the 'EXacrtSat, 7 give names with re-

2 The difficulty of dealing with these two statements is.illustrated by the case of
BUSOLT, who in his Griechische Geschichte (pp. 394-5, published in 1885) decides that
Kleisthenes did not meddle with the phratries, but in his Griechische Altertiimer (p.
144 (11) , published in 1887) reverses this decision.

*Cf. BUERMANN, Jahrb.fiir Phil., Suppl., ix, 643 ; DITTENBERGER, Sylloge Inscr. Graec.,
43, note 7.

4 DITTENBERGER, Sylloge, 302; CIA, n, 1653. 5 CIA, n, 1652.

6 DITTENBERGER, Sylloge, 303. 7 Classical Review, in, p. 188.

A STUDY OF THE ATTIC PHRATRY. 137

gard to which it is impossible to decide whether they belonged to gentes
or phratries. (3) Two short fragments of phratrial decrees, eulogizing
deserving members, are given in CIA, n, 598, 599. The Dyaleis of
600, who enact a decree in reference to the lease of a piece of real
estate, are probably to be regarded, not, with Kohler, as a phratry, but,
with Buermann, 8 Gilbert, 9 and Busolt, 10 as a union of two phratries.

Such was, in outline, the material available for the study of the Attic
phratries down to 1883. In that year there was found at Tatoi, the
site of the deme of Dekeleia, a stele, on the front of which were pre-
served 57 lines of a phratrial decree, dated in the year 396/5 B. c. and
dealing with the phratry's most vital duties. This was published by
Koumanoudes in the 'E^yLtepWA/o^atoXoYt/c^ (1883, 69 if.) and by
Kohler in the Addenda to the second volume of the Attic Corpus
(841 b ). It has been made the subject of special articles by Szanto in
the Rheinisches Museum (1885, 506-520) and by Gilbert in the Jahr-
bilcherfur Philologie (1887, 23-28). Szanto's paper is ingenious and
suggestive, but is pervaded by a most improbable view of the relation
of phratry to gens, and marred besides by some downright and inex-
cusable blunders. Gilbert corrects Szanto on one important point, the
question as to where that portion of the decree which was intended to
be of permanent application begins, but hazards a theory of his own
which is demonstrably false. For in the summer of 1888 the stone
bearing this inscription was cleaned, with the result that the back also
was found to be inscribed. Of the new text, published by Pantazides
in the 'E^yLcept? (newspaper) of Sept. 1/13, 1888, and by Lolling in
the 'Apxcuohoyifcov AeXr/W for August, lines 155 were engraved at
the same time with the portion previously published and form its con-
tinuation. These lines, like those on the front, are engraved a-roL^Tj-
&6v, with occasional aberrations. Two or three lines are apparently
all that is lost at the end of the part on the face of the stone. Lines
56-68 were added many years afterward. So far as I can judge from
an excellent squeeze (I have not seen the stone), this portion would
belong to the third cent. B. c. or the first part of the second. The let-
ters are extremely irregular and unevenly spaced, which makes a more
exact determination of the date peculiarly difficult. Ae/eeXee? for
Ae/ceXea? in B, 65 is probably only a blunder of the stone-cutter. I
give below the text of the whole document, with the restorations of

8 Op. tit., 645, Note. 9 Griech. Staatsaltertumer, i, 199< 3 >.

10 Griech. Stoats- und Rechtsalter turner, 145< 5) .

138 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY.

Kohler and Lolling, followed by a translation. The foot-notes do not
touch upon orthographical peculiarities, of which there are several.

TEXT.

FACE A.
Ato9 t&paTpio

lepevs @eoSft>/9O9 TSiixfravTiBo u dv\ejpa'^re KOI ecrTrjcre Trjv GTrfkriv. \
5 lepecoa-vva T&L lepel Bioovai T\dBe ' OLTTO TO /^eto 12 K0)\r)v,
pov, o|9, 13 dpyvpio \ \ ' CLTTO TO Kopeio /ca)\fj\v, 7r\evpov, 09,
Xoivitcialiov, OLVO r)fjLL%ov, dpyvpio K |

10 TaBe eBo^ev TOLS fypaTepvi, 67rl| Qopjjuiwvos ap^ovTO^ '
oi 9, (j)paTpiap%ovTO<> Be IIa^Ta/cXe|o9 e Oto* |

'Iepo/cX^9 elire' OTTOCTOI /JL^TTCO BieBucdcrlOTjcrav KCLTO, TOV VO/JLOV
15 TOV ^ i rj/jLOTLO)Vi,B\a)V, BiaBtKacrai, Trepl avTayv ro9 <^paT6p|a9 avTL/ca

7T/309 TO A|t09 TO QpCLTplO, (frepOVTaS T7]V

air

b TO /3&>yLto ' 14 09 S' av Sogy /jurj wv cf)pdTTjp e

20 ^a\ei^aTco TO ovo/xa avTO 6 /ep|et>9 teal 6 ^paTpiap^o^ GK TO
o TO ev ^^oTLwvi^wv 15 KOL TO avTiypd^o' 16 6 Be
TOV aTro^iKaaOevTa 6(f)\i\,Tc0 e/caTov Bpa%/jLa$ t

11 The words f65a>pos Ev^avriSo are engraved in rasura. The letters, if regularly
distributed, would have just filled the space. Instead of this, the letters of &f6Swpos
are crowded, with the result of leaving a blank space sufficient for two letters after
Eii^ai/TiSo. I conjecture that, after the name had been once engraved, the priest
desired to add his demotikon, and that this was attempted and found impracticable.

12 That the peiov was the offering for a young child and the Kovpeiov that for an
[adopted] lad [or man], as AUGUST MOMMSEN conjectured (Heortologie, 308) and as
LIPSIUS, even after the publication of the first part of this text, was disposed to believe
(Meitr und Schoemann's Attische Process/ 2 ) 3 tes Buch, Note 165), is now definitively
disproved. See J5, 57-60. I can suggest nothing better than the explanation of
KOHLER, which has been generally adopted, that the pe'iov was the offering for a
daughter, and the Kovpeiov that for a son.

13 This is the reading of Kouuianoudes. Kohler's ttuXriv ir\evp6vos is to me unin-
telligible. [Compare the sacrificial calendar from Kos, Journ. Hellen. Studies, 1888,
p. 335 : 6vL /6pe[i>s Kal /epa] 7rape%ei ' (7)^77 Se oijara. A. C. M.]

u A solemn mode of voting, perhaps the usual one in the phratries ; cf. HEROD.,
vin. 123; PLUT., Themist. 17; PLUT., Per. 32; DEM., XLIII. 14 (ed. Bekker).

15 This construction occurs elsewhere only with deme-names of gentile form, and
indicates that the Demotionidai were a local body. See MEISTERHANS, Gram. d. att.
InschriftenW \ 83, 19( b >.

16 The copy, it is implied, was not kept in Demotionidai ; perhaps in Athens. I
conjecture that the copy was intended as a protection against tampering with the
record and against the confusion which would result if the register should be injured
or lost. That such a safeguard was desirable may be seen from DEM., XLIV. 41 ;
LVII. 26, 60.

A STUDY OF THE ATTIC PHRATEY. 139

25 T&H Aa T\WL Qparpiwi,' ea-wpaTTev Se TO apjvpi,o\v TOVTO rbv
lepea teal TOV (f>paTpi,ap^o\v rj auro? ofyeikev . rrjv Be SiaSt,Kaaiav\
TO \OLTTOV evai TWL vcrrepwi ereu 77 OH a v TO Kopeov Ovarji,, rr)t

30 Kopeam&t 'A7raT|optft>z> ' (frepev Be rrjv tyrjfov drrro TO ftw/jLO. e\av
Be Tt? /3o\r)Tai efalvai e? A?7yu,oTta>z>| t&a?, wv az> a
e^elvai av\TWi' e\e(r6ai 8e eV auTot? crvwr)<y6pos T\OV

OLKOV 7T6VT6 avSpa? V7T\p TpLCLKOVTCL 6T7J jejOVOTaS, TOVTO? $6 \

35 e^opKwo-dTW o (frpaTpiapxos teal 6 ip6\vs o-vwryyoprja-ev TO, Sifcaio-
TdTa KOI OK I edaev oSeva fjirj ovra (frpaTepa (frpaTpiQev ' OTO 8' av
TWV efyevTwv dTro^rjc^icroyvTali, ATj/jLOTicoviSai,, 6<p6t\6TO) ^tXta?

40 Spa|^a? tepa? Twt Att Twt QpaTpltoi ' ea-7rp\aTTT(o Se TO dpyv-
piov TOVTO 6 tepeu? | TO Ae/ceXe^wz^ OLKO rj auTO? o^etXeTw. e|f ti/at
Se /cat aXX&M Twt jBoXofJievwi TW\V fypaTepwv eairpaTTev Tcot /cot-

45 van' 17 TaO|[Ta] S' et'at a?ro <&op/jiia)vo$ ap%oi>TO$ , 18 eTrtjf-^rJ^^t^ei/
p'Xpv 7Tpl &v a\v SiaSiicd^ev Serji, KCLTO, TOV WICLVTOV \
eav 8e /jirj eTri^lrrj^icrTji,, o<$>e\T\wirevTaKoa'la<$$pa'%iJ,a<s

50 lepa? TWL Atl | [TJCO^ <&pa,Tpico[(, ' e^cnrpaTTev Se TOV lepea \ [/cjat
a\\o[v TOV /3o]Xo/x6i/oi/ TO dpyvpiov \ [TO]VT[O TWL KOLVWL]. TO
Be \OLTTOV ayev TCL \ \_fjuela KOI TO, Kopei\a e? A./ce\iav etrl T][O^

55 /3a)/j,6v eav 8e pr) O^vcnji enrl TO (Bw/JLO, o(j)\^\eTco TrevTrj KOVT~\a
Spa^yw-a? lepas TW\[_L Au Twt QpaTplwi ' ea^TrpaTTeTco Be 6 iep\[ev<;
TO dpyvpiov TOVTO 17]

FACE B.

eav Be TL TOVTCOV Bt,a/cci)\,vrji,, OTTOL av 6 l\epev<$ Trpoypdtyrji,, evOav-

Oa a<yev TO, yuetja real TO, Kopeua ' Trpoypdfav Be TrpoTre/jLTT^a TT)?

5 AopTrta? ev TrivatciaM, \e\evKWfjL\evwt uij'X.aTTOv 20 rj

17 The common fund; cf. THEOPH., Char. xxx. 5. The fund of Zeus Phratrios was
the fund of the phratry.

18 According to SZANTO, everything preceding ravra 8' elvai (except the sentence
rV 5e . . . . &ca/j.3, lines 26-29, which he regards as standing out of its proper con-
nection) belongs to the provisions for the immediate future, and the ravra 8' elvai marks
the beginning of the permanent law. But, as Gilbert pointed out, if the pronoun
referred to what follows, it would probably be raSe. More decisive is the presence,
in the next clause, of Se, which is irreconcilable with Szanto's view. The permanent
law begins with r^v Se SiatiiKcuriav in line 26. The aorists eAeVflat, e'o/j/ca><raTaj, make
no difficulty ; cf. _B, 29 and MEISTERHANS, op. cit. : Anm. 1638.

19 SzANTO twice (pp. 507, 518) gives the sense of this as being dass der Phratriarch
jedes Jahr die Abstimmung darilber einzuleiten habe, wer diadikasirt werden solle. As if
&v Uv SfTi could be an indirect question !

20 This crasis would not occur in a decree of the Ekklesia ; MEISTERHANS, op.cit., $ 24.

1 40 AMERICAN JO URNAL OF ARCHJEOLOG Y.

OTTO dv A|e/C6Xe^? Trpocrfyoirwa-iv ev acrrei. 21 TO B\e tyrfaicr/jLa roBe
KOI TO, lepeaxrvva dva<y\pdtyairbv lepea ev arr)\r)i, \i6ivrii Trp\6o-6ev

10 TO /3a)/jLO Ae/ceXeidcriv re\eai, TO)?? eavro. Nt/co^^yu/o? elrre ' ra
fjiev d\\a /car\d ra Trpbrepa ^rr^^io-fjiara a tcerai Trepl r\e<; elcra-
70)7779 rwv TraiBwv /cat rfjs BiaB\iKao-ias, TO9 Be /judprvpas rpes,

15 09 eiprj \TCLI Trl T'f]i dvaKpicrei,, rrape^ecrOai, eic, r wv eavro Oiaawrcov
fjuaprvpovras ra vTrepwrat/jLetya) 2 ' 2 \ teal eTrofjbvvvras rbv Ata TOZ>
QpdrpioV | fjiaprvpev Be T09 fj^dprvpa^ real e7roijivv\vai e^oyLte^o9
TO fifo/Jbd' eav Be fir) wen ev T|w(t) Qidawi rbrwi rocroroi, rbv

20 dpi6fjbbv, e\/c rwv d\\(av cfrparepcov nrape^ecrdw . 'orav \ Be TJI, 77
BiaBucaaia, 6 fyparpiap'^ps fjur) 7r|[p]oTe^o^ BiBorw Tr/(i

Trepl rwv 7raL\Ba)v Tot9 arcaai (f>pdrep(ri rrplv av ol av

TO TO eaa

25 ryofjLevo Oiaawrai /cpvftBrjv a|[7rjo TO fico/AO (fcepovres rrjv

\ io-mvrat ' real ras ^77^09 T9 rorwv evav\riov rwv airdvrwv
epwv ra)v 7rap6v\ra)v ev rr)i dyopdi 6 (j)

30 adrco /cal dvayopeverco orrorep dv\ tyr)(f)ia'Q)vrai' edv Be
/jievcov r&v 0\iaa-(t)r(t)v evai avrois (f>pdrepa ol aXXo i
d7roty7}<f>LcrQ)vrai,, o<fcei\ovr\u>v e/carbv Bpa^jjids iepds rwi Atl

35 <&\parpi(Dt, ol Oiacrwrai, rrKrjv oaoi av r&v \ Oiavwrwv
rj evavriofjLevoi \ fyaivwvrau ev rr}i BiaBucaaiai, ' edv Be \
aatvrai ol Oiao-urai, 6 Be elo-d\ya)v e<f>f)i et9 T09 a[7r]avra<;, Tot9 Be

40 a7racr|t Boei %vai (frpdryp, ewypacfreaOa) et9 ra

edv Be tt7ro-v|r77^)io-w|^T[a]t ol arravres, b<j>ei\erw e/carbv

lepds rwi Att TOH Qparpiwi ' edv Be diro-^r^iaa^vwv rwv Qia-

45 awrwv pr) e<f)r}\L els T09 arravras, Kvpia eara) rj drro^^^tcri^ r)
rwv QiavwTtov* ol Be Otaa-wrat, jjie\rd rwv aXXcov (frparepwv /JLTJ
<j)povra)V ri)v \ ^rj<^ov Trepl rwv TraiBcov rwv e/c TO didcro \ TO

81 Lolling refers to LYSIAS, xxm. 3, which mentions " tlie burlter's shop near the
Hermne " as the place 'iva. ol Ae/ceArs Trpoa-QoiTua-w. BLASS says that we have no in-
dications as to the date of this oration (Alt. Beredsamkeit, I, 632). But, surely, the
presence of Plataeans in Athens implies a date prior to 387 or not much later ; see
PAUS., IX. i. 4. This was probably, then, the place in 39(5/5. But the wording of
the clause ttiro .... irpoa-^oiTucriv provides for possible changes.

28 According to LOLLING, lines 1 115 are written in rasura, which may partly account
for the awkward and ungrammatical expression. TOVS ^aprvpas Tpels is anomalous for
TOUS rpe?s ndprvpas; cf. KEIL, Zur Syll inscr. Boeot., p. 620. irapexeo-dai does double
duty, being needed in both relative and anUvnlrnt clauses. I do not see the force
of vir6 in vTrtpwTda/j.ei'a, but it seems to have been thought important, since, by omitting
it, the tpuTuufva could have been written entire, whereas, as it is, the last two letters
had to be omitted altogether.

"These were called, above, ri 7pa / u J uaTe?ov rb v ATjyuoTtwpiSwi' Kai rb avriypaQov.

A STUDY OF TEE ATTIC PHRATRY.

141

avrwv. TO Se ^rj^ncrfjLa roSe Trpocrava^pa^rdrw o lepevs (e)^9 rrjv
50 a-rrf\r]v rrjv \i\divrjv. "Op #09 fJLaprvpwv eVl rrji el<7a<ya)\<yi rwv
' fjiaprvpS) ov elcrdyei, ea\vrwi vbv %vai rorov yvr)(nov ey
, d\7]6rf ravra VTJ rov Ata roi^ <&pdrpio\v, evopicb(v)ri /jiev
55 IJLOL TroXkd teal dyadd ev\cu, el S' eTTiop/coirjv, rdvavrLa. 2 *

s eiTrev ' BeSo^dat rot? (frpdrepcri Trepl \ TT}? elcra>ya)yfj$
, rd /lev d\\a Ka\rd rd irporepa ^Irfj^icrfjiaTa, OTTCO? S'
dv et'Scocrt ol \ ^/oare/oe? TOV9yLteXXo^Ta? elo-dyea-Ocu, d7ro\<ypd$ecr6ai

TWL TTpwrwi 25 erei r) wi av TO Kovpeo\v d<yei TO OVOJJLCL Trarpodev /cal

rov

Ka TT

Trarpodev /cal rov SIJ/JLOV Trpo? rbv \

(pparpiap^ov ' rbv Se <$>parpla\jp'%ov d7ro<ypaTlr]\a/j,eva)V dvaypd-
tyavra eK^riOevai, OTTOV dv Ae/cjjeXee? Trpocrfyoirwcn, Kn,0[evai 8e
Kal rbv leped] \ dvajpd-^ravra ev cravii\_WL Xev/cwi ev rwi iep~\\-
wi Tr}? Ar/ToO? , 26 TO Se ^[^tj(j)La-fj,a rbSe Trpoa-avaypdtyai, \ et? rrj~\v
o-rfarjv [rrjv \i6ivr)v.~\

TRANSLATION.

Theodores, son of Euphantides, priest of Zeus Phratrios, had this
stele engraved and erected.

The sacrificial portions due to the priest are as follows : from the
melon, a haunch, a rib, an ear, and three obols of money ; from the
koureion, a haunch, a rib, an ear, a quart-cake, a half-chous of wine,
and a drachma of money.

The following decrees were passed by the phraters in the archonship
of Phormion at Athens [396/5 B. c.] and the phratriarchate of Panta-
kles of Oion :

On the motion of Hierokles : For all who have not yet been sub-
jected to a (Uadikasia according to the law of the Demotionidai, the
phraters, having promised in the name of Zeus Phratrios so to do, shall
hold a diadikoMa immediately, taking their ballots from the altar.
And, whoever be found to have been introduced illegally, the priest
and the phratriarch shall erase his name from the register kept in

81 The wording of this oath is extremely muddled ; probably the work of Nikode-
mos, who seems to have been exceptionally illiterate and bungling.

2o irpuTca for irporffxf is extraordinary. It may help to prop up the three similar
examples given by KUHNER, Griech. Gramm., n, 22 (ARIST., Birds, 824 should not
have been cited), two at least of which have been corrected by critics. Cf. the cases
of irparos with genitive quoted in STEPHANOS, Thesaurus, s. v. irp&ros.

26 Probably in Dekeleia.

142 AMKHH'AN .H)in;.\.\ i, oi<' A&CHJBOLOQT,

i :m<l from the copy thereof. And lie who introduced the

rejeeted member shall be lined LOO drachmas, to In- devoied i<> /ens

I'hi-nfrios. This money Ilic pries! :ind (lie phrnfrinrch shnll colled, or
l>c responsible for Ihe simoiinl.

In future I lie diadikatiadlB]] be held in Ilie yenr following thnl in
which (lie hnurnim is Sacrificed, nn the Konreolis of Ilie A pnl diiri;i , the
hnllols bcinu; Inken from lhe;dl;ir. And, if ;my disfranchised member
wishes l<> :i|)pe:d l<> Ilie I >emol ionidni, he shnll hnve Ilie nidil. I n these
cases the bouse Of DekeleiaHS Shall ehnnse live men nl.nve Ihirly yenrs
nf :i;-c :is ;id\oe;iles, In \\hnin flic plir:il risirch ;ind the priest sh:dl
:idniinisler ;in n;ilh In lie .-ihsnliilely jnsl in Iheir ;idvne;iey ;ind nnt to

allow any one illegal!}' loU-Inn^ to the phratry , And every appellant

rejected |>y the I )einot i< mi<l:ii shnll he lined I ( )( )( ) d r:idim:is, l I ' de-
voted |o /ens riirnli'ins. 'This money I he pricsl of the hnnse nl' I )ekc-
Icisins slinll <-nlleel, nr he responsible Inr Ihc iiiiiniinl. A nd it . sluill
;ilsn he perinissihle I'nr :iny oilier plirntcr who wishes In collect this Cor
the common I'mid. These provisions sliiill lie in force from (he nivhon-
ship of riiormion.

Tlie plinilrinn-li slisill every ye;ir put to vole lh<- c:iscs of those lor
whom :i (litHliktiKHt. is n-ipiired. ( Mherwise, he si nil I he lined ;"()( hi nicli-
in:is, lo he devoted to /ens I Ninil rios. 'This money Ilie pries!, or :my
one else who wishes, shnll collect for I he common fund.

In future Hie mrin :m<l I he l:nnm,i shnll he <;iken lo I he ;dt:ir in
hekelein. And, if lliey he not s.'iei'ilieed on Ilie ;dl:ir, (he oll'ender
shnll he lined f>0 drnchnuis, to lie devoled lo /ens I'hrnl I'ios. This
money the priest sluill collect, or he responsible lor the ninoiini. . . .
Ami, ii'nny of these CMIISCS prevent, the nirin :md Ihe knurcia shnll he
<nk<'ii to \vhnlev<'r |>lnce the priest mny nd\<'rlise, thesnid ndvertisc-
ment 1<> he mn<le lour dnys hcfoiv (he I )orpi:i. on n whifew:ished lo;ird
not less thnn n spnn hrond nl Ihe nsnnl resoi'l, lor the lime hein^, of
the Dekeleinns in the city.

This decree, together with Ihe priest's portions, Ihe pricsl shnll hn\e
cn^rnvcd nl his own expense on n stone stele in Dekelein l.eloiv ihenltnr.

On the motion of NikodemOS ! 'The cni-lier decrees in force ill re^-nrd
lo the introduction of children nnd HM- <l/<t<H/;rtxi<i nre hei-ehy nmended
ns follows :

The three witnesses whom it hns been required to produce for the
( \nminnli<n shnll he fellow-l hinsotes of the nppliemil, testifying to the
matters of in< | niry nnd eonlirmin^ Iheir word by nn onlh in the nnme

of /ens I'hralrios. And the witnesses shall touch I he allar dunn;-
their testimony and oalli. A IK I, if I here l>c noi so many in MM- lliiasos
in (pieslion, they shall lie furnished from the other phralers.

At the ilitttlikdNitt the phral riarch shall not. permit the whole body
of | l i raters lo vole in regard lo I lie children, nnlil the l'ello\v-l hiasotes
of the candidate hi nisei I' have voted secretly, taking llicir ballots IVoin
(he altar. An<l the phrat riareli shall count their ballots before the

whole body of phraterspresenl at the meeting and |>roelaim which way

Ihev ha\'e voted. And if, when the thiasotes have voted favorably,
(he rest of the |>hraters vole adversely, the ihiasotes, except those who
openly denounce or oppose | (lie child | al llie <//ti<li/-<i.</<i, ;-liall I.e lined
Mil) drachinas [apiece |, to he ilevoled to /ens Thra trios. ( )n the other
liand, if the Ihiasotes vote adversely and the applicant | /'. e. t father or

L -il;irdiail | appeal to llie whole body :m.| the whole body decide llial,

the child belongs lo the phrati'N, he shall he enrolled in llie enenil
registers; l.lll, if the whole I H ,d y vole advelX'ly, he | /'. r., (he Calher
Or :'iiardian | shall I.e lined I OO drachmas, In I.e devnled to /ens I'lna
Hi" . And, if, when llie Ihiasotes have voled adversely, no appeal [fl
laken lo Ihe \vlnle l)o<ly, (he sidverse vole .(' the ihiasoles shall lie
dfid i\e. And (he meinl.ers (.Cany thiasos shall not vole with I here.. I
ol'lhe phraters on (he children of their o\vn flu.

This additional decree the priest shall have eii'-raved mi (he -.lone
Stele.

( )ath of witnesses at I he in! rod net inn of children : I testily that the
child whom he in! rodnces, [ saying | 1 hat il i- hi laul'nl -HI by a \\ ed
ded wife, this is true l>y /ens I'hratrios, [and I pray | thai milch i-.,,,.!
may liel'all me if I swesir truly, and the contrary il' I IW6AT falsely.

On the motion of Menexcnos : K'esolved |y the phralers lo amend
MM- former decrees in rcL-ard to I he in! ro duel ion of children, as follows :
In order thai I he phralers may know I hose who are lo lie introduced,
there shall I.e presented lo the phratliarch, during the year l.clnre Ihe
l:nur<ii, is lironn'hl, a, written statement of Ihe name | of each child |,
with the father's name and dctne, as well as the mother's name, with

r father's name and deme. And, when Ihe slatem. nl have l.ecn
made, Ihe phralriarch shall inscribe (hem and post them up al (he n ual
resort, for Ihe time bein^;, of the I )el<e|eiaii-., and (he pri< I :il " hall
in ribe them on a while board and post, il np in Ihe temple of |,efo.

Thi:-> additional decree -hall be em-raved on llie tOH6 Stele,

144 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY.

COMMENT.

The foregoing document is difficult of comprehension especially for
two reasons. In the first place, the subjects of eia-aycoyrj and Sta&t-
Kacria, with which these psephisms deal, are not here taken up for the
first time. As regards the diadikasia, to be sure, Szanto 27 and Busolt 28
are (or were) of another opinion. Regarding the Demotionidai as a
gens, with which our phratry was intimately connected, either as con-
tained in it (Szanto) or containing it (Busolt), they see in the "law of
the Demotionidai " a recent enactment of the gens, and suppose that
the diadikasia was in the archonship of Phormion first introduced into
our phratry and presumably into others as well. Now, it may be, as
Szanto and Busolt have assumed, that the first of our phratrial pse-
phisms is symptomatic of the same movement which found expression
in the archonship of Eukleides in the revival of the law, that only
those should be citizens both of whose parents were citizens, though the
interval of time, eight years, is hardly favorable to such an assump-
tion. Butj at any rate, the psephism of Hierokles does not introduce
a new practice. If the " law of the Demotionidai " had been a recent
enactment, it would almost certainly have been called a -^nfjfyicrpa :
and the language, "all who have not yet been subjected to a diadi-
kasia according to the law," implies that some have already passed
that ordeal. The law is not a novelty, but it has been laxly observed,
and is now to be again enforced. Furthermore, as we now know, there
have been one or more earlier psephisms of the phratry in regard to
elcra'yM'yrj or SiafctKacria or both. The irporepa ^rj^icriJiara to which
Nikodemos refers (B, 11) may include the psephism of Hierokles, but
imply at least one besides. The measures now enacted presuppose the
immemorial vopos and the previous legislation, of whose precise nature
we are ignorant. 29

In the second place, the style of our document is extremely clumsy
and inexact. Attention has been called above to the illiterate syntax
of certain passages. What is far more serious is the inconsecutiveness,
the incompleteness and the ambiguity in statement of principles. It
requires talent and training of a high order to frame a good law, and
these the legislative methods of the Athenians did not tend to develop.

27 Op. cit., 507. 28 Griech. Alt., \ 160.

29 The words ots ftpyTai eVl ry avaitpio-fi Trape'xea-flcu seem to me to refer to a previous
psephism. The novelty in Nikodemos' measure was not the requirement of witnesses,
but the requirement that they should be of the thiasos of the candidate.

A STUDY OF THE ATTIC PHRATRY. 145

Least of all were such qualities likely to be found in the subordinate,
rural corporations, as these psephisms bear witness. Hence it is use-
less to bring to bear upon them strict rules of interpretation.

In consequence of these difficulties, a complete and certain explana-
tion of these decrees is impossible so long as our materials remain what
they are. The way in which the newly discovered text has thrown
some ingenious theories to the winds is a warning against over-confi-
dence in dealing with riddles still unsolved. Nor, even if the consti-
tution and procedure of this particular phratry lay clearly before us,
would it be safe to assume that all the Attic phratries were cut out on
the same pattern and pursued the same methods. There was of course
a fundamental likeness between phratry and phratry. The conditions
of membership must have been the same for all, 30 being none other than
the conditions of Athenian citizenship. But beyond this the variation
may have been wide. Our stele shows us one phratry modifying its
rules and regulations. If the same phratry performed its duties in
different ways at different times, how much more is such difference
likely to have existed between different phratries. Yet, in spite of all
these difficulties and limitations, the new text sheds enough additional
light to justify a review of the whole subject.

One thing which is now put beyond a peradventure is, that the mem-
bers of this phratry did not all belong to one deme. Szanto, who regards
the phratries in general as subdivisions of the denies, saw no difficulty
in supposing that all the members of this phratry were of the deme
ion, to which the phratriarch Pantakles belonged, in spite of the facts
at the inscription was found at Dekeleia and the meetings for the
mission of children were required to be held in that deme (A, 52 ff.).
is view, always improbable enough, is now shown to be certainly
se. It is scarcely conceivable that the rendezvous of the Dekeleians
in Athens should have been selected as the place to post notices intended
reach all members of the phratry (B, 5-6, 64.-65), unless there had
n Dekeleians in the phratry. A still more cogent proof is supplied
y the provision of B, 61. If the members had all belonged to one
deme, it would have been idle to require the mention of the father's
demotikon. But, besides Dekeleia and Oion, we cannot name any deme
represented in this phratry, nor can we say whether there were any
others. If there were, they were probably, like Oion (i. e. no doubt

30 Except that some phratries were by law not open to S^oTi-ony-rot; see BUERMANN,
Jahrbucher fur Philologie, Supp., ix, 643.

146 AMERICAN JO URNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY.

in the immediate vicinity of Dekeleia. At least, the
presumption, derived from other sources, that the phratries were unions
of neighbors, receives some confirmation from our inscription. It looks
as if this phratry were localized in and near Dekeleia, not, indeed, in
the sense that all the members actually lived in that neighborhood,
but that they belonged to that group of demes. But, whether all the
members of these demes or of any one of them belonged to the phratry,
we cannot tell. If the Dyaleis of CIA, n, 600 are rightly regarded
as a union of two phratries, then, as the two phratriarchs there men-
tioned were both Myrrhinusians, it follows that members of the same
deme might belong to diiferent phratries. The same inference has been
drawn by Buermann from the formula of the decrees conferring citi-
zenship, elvai <j)V\f)s Kal SIJ/JLOV KOL $paTpla<$ ^? av {3ov\r)rai, which
suggests that, as after the choice of a tribe there was still open the
choice of a deme, so after the choice of a deme there was still open the
choice of a phratry. It may be then that the demesmen of Dekeleia
and Oion were not all enrolled in our phratry. And thus we are as
far as ever from being able to estimate even approximately the size
of an Attic phratry, or, what comes to the same thing, the number of
phratries in the State. Between the twelve commonly accepted until
lately and the three hundred and sixty once proposed by Buermann,
there is still room for indefinite guessing.

Nor does the new text supply any decisive answer to the important
question raised by Szanto, Are the Demotionidai a gens or a phratry? 31
and answered by him in favor of the former. It should be premised
that the Demotionidai, if a gens, are to be regarded, not with Szanto
as a wider organization including the phratry, but rather with Busolt
as the nucleus around which non-gentiles were grouped to form the
phratry. Now the first two occurrences of the name do not favor the
view that the Demotionidai are a gens. The " law of the Demotio-
nidai " is the law of the phratry (A, 14) ; ergo, one naturally infers,
the Demotionidai are the phratry. Busolt, 32 to be sure, asserts, Die
Satzungen des Geschlechts galten auch fur die Pkmtrie, but the passage
in Isaios to which he refers aifords no confirmation of the assertion,

31 There is a third alternative possible, viz., that both gens and phratry were called
Demotionidai. In that case, we could understand the phratry in the first two instances
and the gens in the third. I should prefer this to Szanto's view, but do not think it
necessary.

32 Griech. Alt., \ 159, with references to this inscription and ISAIOS, vn. 15.

A STUDY OF THE ATTIC PHRATEY,

147

and the general impression produced by the psephisms before us is
that the phraters were a law unto themselves. Again, as the phratry
as a whole has control of the register (J5, 39-40; A, 19-20), it is hard
to see why a gens, and not the phratry, should be named as the body
with whom the register is kept (A, 21}. But the " appeal to the Demo-
tionidai " (A, 30) makes a difficulty. How, asks Szanto, not without
force, can there be an appeal from a body to the same body again ?
On the other hand, we may ask, Why should the phraters, who in gen-
eral manage their affairs collectively, abdicate in favor of a section of
their number in the most important of their proceedings? The ques-
tion is more forcible now than before, because, in the detailed regula-
tion of the diadikasia by the psephism of Nikodemos, we find no dis-
position to accept as final the decision of any subordinate body. On
the whole, therefore, I am disposed to see in the Demotionidai the
phraters, and the phraters only. If this be right, the word "appeal "
is indeed not strictly appropriate, but perhaps the interpretation sug-
gested below for the passage in question may make the employment
of the word more intelligible.

If our inscription teaches nothing about the relation of gens to
phratry, it redeems this silence by the proof it brings that every mem-
ber of the phratry belonged also to some one or other of a number of
religious associations or thiasoi. We can with some confidence go a step
further. If any dependence is to be placed on the literal meaning
of .B, 23J[, all the members of any thiasos were expected to take
part at the diadikasia of the child of one of their own number, and
were all liable to be fined ; in other words, the thiasoi were subdivisions
of the phratry. Further, according to the present wording of our
text, these thiasoi were, at least in some instances, very small bodies ;
the possible case is considered of the membership being less than four
(B, 18-19). But it may be that in the first version of lines 11-15 a
larger number of witnesses than these was prescribed. As to the nature
of these thiasoi, we learn nothing beyond what the name itself implies,
nor do other sources of information have much, if anything, to say of
such associations, at least under that name. 33 But, inasmuch as Qia-
awTdi and bpryewves are practically synonymous, it seems permissible
to bring these thiasoi into connection with a much debated statement
of Philochoros. His words, as quoted by Photios and Souidas, s. v.

33 The "thiasoi of Herakles," mentioned in ISAIOS, ix. 30 may be analogous.

148 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHEOLOGY.

are as follows : rou? 8e (frpdropas eTrdvay/ces

/cat rou? ofJLO<yd\aiCTas, ou? ryevvrfras /ca\ovfj,ev. Opin-
ions have differed as to whether o#? here refers to both opyewvas and
6fj,oyd\aKTas, or only to 6/jLoyd\aKTa^. But, even without the con-
text, the latter alternative seems to me almost certain, 34 and those who
had the context so understood it. 35 See Harpokration s. v. Tevvijrcu,
and Bull, de Corr. HelUn., i, 152, from which we learn further that the
sentence in question was taken from the fourth book of Philochoros'
Atthis. This book covered the latter half of the fifth century B. c., so
that the statement quoted probably referred to the phratries of the post-
Kleisthenean period. We thus learn that a phratry consisted of two
classes of members, yevvfjrai, or members of a gens (or gentes) based
upon real or fictitious kinship and opyewves or members of a religions
union or unions, perhaps not laying claim to kinship. Conformably to
the statement of Philochoros, we find admission to a phratry coupled
with admission to a gens in Isaios, vn. 16 and Dem. LIX. 77, and with
admission to a body of bpyewves in Isaios, n. 14. But now, although
opyewves might be contrasted with yevvfjrai, and were so contrasted
by Philochoros, yet the name in its broad sense is applicable to any
religious association. A gens was a religious association ; hence a body
of gentiles could be called opyewves. Such at least is the clear statement
of the Etymologicum Magnum, s. v. Tevvrirai, m and I see no ground for
doubting it. The combined testimony of these passages may be summed
up by saying that a phratry consisted of two or more religious associ-
ations, one at least of which was or might be a gens. Probably then,
by the thiasoi of our inscription, we are to understand any gens (or
gentes) included in the phratry and a number of non-gentile associa-
tions. Possibly the OIKOS Ae/ceXetw^ may have been a gentile or quasi-
gentile thiasos. 37

So much for the constitution of the Demotionidai. What, now, were
the special circumstances which evoked the psephisms of 396/5 ? As
I conceive the situation, there had been in our phratry three closely
connected abuses, to the reform of which the psephism of Hierokles

34 <7/. BUSOLT, Griech. Gesch., i, 395 0).

35 Except perhaps POLLUX, in in. 52 ; so BUSOLT, loc. cit.

36 The confused words of the same lexicon, s. v. 'Opye&ves: StWcrx^o n avSpuv, &s
T&V 'yevvr]Tu>v nal <f>par6pcav, seem to point the same way.

37 That the ol/cos Ae/ceAet<i> was a religious association is evident from its having a
priest (A, 41-42}. Whether this priest was identical, as some suppose, with the
priest of the phratry, is not clear.

A STUDY OF THE ATTIC PHRATRY. 149

was directed. (1) Meetings for the reception of children had been held
elsewhere than at Dekeleia. This is a certain inference from A, 52 if.,
and that the practice was considered an abuse is almost equally certain.
I think we can plausibly conjecture how the abuse arose. During the
years 413404, Dekeleia had been continuously occupied by a Spartan
garrison, and the residents of the neighborhood had been shut up in
Athens. During these years, whatever meetings the Demotionidai
held must have been held in the city. Moreover, when the war was
over, it is likely that many, habituated to city life, did not return to
their country homes, but remained in the capital. What more likely
than that the Demotionidai, having got into the way of it, should have
found it convenient to continue meeting and transacting business in
Athens ? (2) But the irregularity went further than is implied in the
mere substitution of one meeting-place for another. These meetings
had been held without the presence and sanction of the priest of Zeus
Phratrios. This is clear from the priest being appointed to collect the
fine from future offenders an unintelligible provision if he were an
aider and abettor in the offense. Naturally, if the priest was not
present, he did not receive the sacrificial portions to which he was
entitled. The instructions of B, 7, and the consequent announcement
of the iep(0crvva at the head of the stele, bear witness to an attempt
to restore neglected rights. Henceforth the priest is made the judge as
to whether circumstances necessitate a meeting elsewhere than at Deke-
leia, and it falls to him, if need be, to choose and advertise another place,
fact, all that part of the first decree which relates to ela-aycoyr) was
in the interest of the priest a fact which may explain the
uirement that he shall bear the expense of the stele. (3) The names
f new members had been entered in the register without the diadi-
'. This was simply part and parcel of that confusion into which
e affairs of the phratry had fallen. The psephism of Hierokles
imed at correcting these laxities and restoring the traditional order,
at of Nikodemos, on the other hand, bringing the tkiasoi into promi-
nce and making them jointly responsible for their members, seems
introduce innovations. What the occasion of this move was I am
nable to say.

Let us now attempt to realize, step by step, the process established
by the decrees of 396/5 for seeking admission to the phratry of Demo-
tionidai. There is probably no fixed rule as to the age at which a child

1 50 AMERICAN JO URNAL OF ARCHJSOLOG Y.

shall be presented, but the ceremony under ordinary circumstances takes
place within the first three or four years of the child's life.

The regular occasion, according to the evidence of several scholiasts
and lexicographers, is the Koureotis, the third and last day of the
Apatouria-festival. This statement has been disputed by August
Mommsen, 38 who assumes that the presentation began on the Dorpia,
the first day of the festival, on no better ground than that it would
have been a bad arrangement to postpone the serious business till the
last. But the evidence of the grammarians receives some confirmation
from our inscription, which fixes the diadikasia upon the Koureotis.
And it may well be doubted whether an attendance of the scattered
phraters sufficient to transact business could have been secured for
more than a single day. Unless insuperable obstacles, such as war,
intervene, the meeting is held at Dekeleia. Thither are brought the
children, 39 male and female, and with them the victims and other offer-
ings which law or custom prescribed. Schoemann conceived such meet-
ings as being held in the fypdrpiov, which according to Pollux (in. 52)
was TO lepbv et9 o o-vvyeaav (sc. ol <j)pdropes). It is noteworthy that
Stephanos of Byzantion (s. v. fyarpia) and Eustathios (ad. II., 239. 30
and 735. 50) know the fypdrpiov only as a TOTTO? or TOTTO? wpicr/jievo^.
At all events, the Demotionidai meet in the open air for the ela-aycoyr)
as well as for the SiaSitcaa-ia : for they are in presence of the altar, 40
and that this was not in a covered building we may infer, not only
from its use for burnt sacrifices, but also from the phraseology of S, 9;
one would not say "in Dekeleia before the altar," if this altar were in
a building. The meeting is presided over by the phratriarch. Each
applicant presents his child, and is subjected to an examination, search-
ing or perfunctory according to circumstances. Then, while the sacri-
ficial portions assigned to Zeus Phratrios burn upon the altar, he takes
oath that the child he presents is yvrja-io^ ey yaperrj^. Following the
oath of the father or guardian, comes the examination of the three wit-
nesses whom he produces from among the members of his thiasos. They
testify with one hand upon the altar and confirm their testimony with
an oath. We should expect, then, to find the phraters proceeding at
once to vote on the application, and, in case of acceptance, to enter the

38 Heortologie, 308-310.

39 That the candidates were presented in person appears from ISAIOS, vn. 16; DEM.,
LVII. 54: cf. ANDOK., i. 126, for admission into a gens.

40 See, especially, B, 17-18.

A STUDY OF THE ATTIC PHRATRY. 151

name of the child in the register. Such was the practice in other phra-
tries, so far as known to us : 41 but the practice of the Demotionidai, as
regulated by the psephism of Hierokles, seems to have been different.
For a year later the child is still 6 ela-ayo/jievos (B, 24) and the father
or guardian 6 elo-dyav (B, 37-38), and not till after a favorable issue
of the Sia&iKao-ia does registration take place (B, 39). I would sug-
gest, therefore, that the diadikasia of the Demotionidai, instead of being
a procedure otherwise unknown to us, was nothing more or less than
the trial and vote which every well-conducted phratry held on the ad-
mission of each new child, the peculiarity lying solely in the interval
of a year required between the first presentation and the vote. The
object of this arrangement would be to secure due advertisement of the
names and alleged antecedents of the candidates, and thus to prevent
fraud. At the meeting on the Koureotis of the next year following,
the phratriarch is required to bring up each case in turn. There is
opportunity, for whoever will, to make objections (B, 34--36). Then
follows the vote, which may result in any one of five ways. (A) If the
child's felloAv-thiasotes vote favorably, the case must then go before the
remaining phraters. (1) If they vote favorably, the child's name is
enrolled in the two registers (this case, as being self-evident, is not men-
tioned by Mkodemos). (2) If the phraters vote unfavorably, the child
is rejected and each thiasote (or the thiasos collectively?) including pre-
sumably the father or guardian (unless the latter should not belong to
the thiasos), but excluding any who may have opposed the candidate
in the previous discussion, is fined 100 drachmas. (B) If the child's
fellow-thiasotes vote unfavorably, then an appeal may or may not be
taken to the remaining phraters. (3) If no appeal is taken, the child
is rejected, but there is, apparently, no fine. If an appeal is taken and
(4) the action of the thiasos is sustained, the child is rejected and the
eladycw is fined 100 drachmas ; but (5), if the decision of the thiasos
is reversed, the child is accepted and his name enrolled. For cases (2)
and (4) there remains the possible appeal to the Demotionidai. The
subject is beset with difficulties, and I do not pretend to clear them away.
But it is noteworthy that, whereas, in case a child is rejected at the or-

41 IsAios, vii. 16-17 ; DEM., XLIII. 13-14 ; DEM., LIX. 59 : cf. ANDOK., 1. 127. The
phratry of DEM., XLIII, might be the Demotionidai, since Eubulides was of the deme
Oion. But this may have been Oloj/ Kepa^et/c 6v ; or, if it was Olov AfKe\eii<6v, the
phratry, as shown above, may have been different. The apparent difference of prac-
tice points to a different phratry.

152 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY.

dinary diadikasia by his fellow-thiasotes, it is the elcrdywv who is said
to appeal (B, 3$), and, whereas at the extraordinary diadikasia of 396/5
it is the elcraryaya)v of a rejected member who is fined (A, ##$),. here
the rejected person is himself authorized to appeal, and, in the event
of failure, the fine is said to fall upon him (A, 30-31, 38-39}. Is this
a mere carelessness of language, as Gilbert thought? Possibly so. But
may we not take the language literally ? In that case, this paragraph
provides that one who had been rejected in infancy may, as an adult,
seek admission again in his own person. He refers his suit anew to
the phratry ; the years that have elapsed since he was on trial before
disguise a little the inappropriateness of the word e^irjfjn,. Such a
renewed application, made when proof would be harder than ever to
obtain, would be a serious matter and would call for great caution.
The oZ/eo? Ae*;eXeKHi>, which holds a position of dignity in the phratry,
appoints five synegoroi, whose duty it is to oppose the claims of the
applicant. The case is brought to trial before a meeting of the phra-
ters. If the applicant succeeds in securing a majority vote, he is of
course at once admitted ; if he fails, he is visited with a heavy fine,
1000 drachmas, and remains what he was, a metic.

At a much later day, in the Macedonian period, it was thought de-
sirable to make still ampler provision than had existed for the adver-
tisement of the names of candidates. It was now required that, at
some time during the year preceding the Apatouria at which applica-
tion was to be made, the name of each child should be reported to the
phratriarch. When the time allowed had elapsed, 42 the list was posted
at the rendezvous of the Dekeleians in Athens and in the temple of
Leto in Dekeleia, each name being announced in the form, Mevcov
M.evJ;evov ef Oi'ou KOI Nt/caper^ KaXXtTrvrou TFkwdew?. Perhaps,
at this time, the meetings of the phratry were so thinly attended that
the mere presentation of a child did not constitute a sufficient adver-
tisement. At any rate, the psephism of Menexenos gives us a fresh
glimpse of laxity in the conduct of the affairs of the phratry, and of
an effort, probably ineffectual, to secure reform.

POSTSCRIPT. The Berliner philologische Wochenschrift for Feb.
16 and 23, 1889, containing a short discussion by Buermann of the

42 Of course, if the announcement was to be of any use, it must be made some time
before the ela-ayca-y-f), but, with characteristic carelessness, that point is not made clear
in the psephism. The language used would allow the presentation of names to the
phratriarch up to the date of the Koureotis : or should we understand rf irpdry ere*
as meaning, in the preceding civil year, i. e., before midsummer?

A STUDY OF THE ATTIC PHEATRY. 153

new part of this inscription, reached me as I was finishing the fore-
going article. Buermann's interpretation differs from mine on some
important points. The most serious divergence concerns the elo-a<ycoyr),
which, by implication, he puts in the year following the offering of
the koureion, and consequently immediately before the diadikasia.
Conformably to this, he takes rw Trpcaray erei rj, in B, 60, as equiva-
lent to TO) vcrrepw era 77. The phrase is a strange one, but I do not
believe it can be so understood. Apart from this, I think my views
preferable. That ela-ajcoy^ and $LaSi,/ca<ria are two distinct acts ap-
pears from A, 13-19, B, 12-13, 20-21, in spite of ela-ayo/jievo and
ela-dywv (B, 2, 37-38}. As far as that goes, they might both come on the
same day. But the dissociation of the ela-aywyrj from the offering of
the victim on behalf of the child creates great difficulties. I will not
press the argument, that Hierokles ought to have written rrjv Be ela-a-
rywyrjv KCU rr)V $ia$iKa(Tiav TO \OITTOV elvai TO> varepo) erei K. T. X.,
if such was his intention. But what meaning could the sacrifice have,
if the child was not presented at the same time ?

Buermann infers from the terms of the oath (B, 52) that only sons,
and not daughters, were enrolled. He might have quoted, further,
A, 28 and B, 60. But, for the admission of daughters, we have the
evidence, not only of the Scholiast on Aristophanes, Acharnians 146,
but also of Isaios, in. 73-76. I therefore think it more likely that
the omission of reference to daughters in the oath and the psephisms
is due to carelessness.

Through the courtesy of Professor Pantazides, I have seen also, at
the last moment, the advance sheets of his discussion of the inscrip-
tion, shortly to appear in the 'E^/^epl? ^Kp^aioKoyucr), and have been
able to appropriate from him two or three valuable suggestions in
regard to minor points.

F. B. TAEBELL.

American School, Athens,
March 12, 1889.

PAPERS OF THE AMERICAN SCHOOL OF CLASSICAL

STUDIES AT ATHENS.
DISCOVERIES IN THE ATTIC DEME OF IKARIA,

1888.*

IV. CHRONOLOGICAL REPORT OF EXCAVATIONS.

[PLATES III, IV, V.]

For an account of the manner in which our attention was directed to
Dionysos, the reader is referred to the Seventh Annual Report of the
American School at Athens, containing Professor Merriam's report as
Director of the School for 1887-8. I was appointed by him to super-
intend excavations at Dionysos, in case it should seem advisable to
undertake such work, and toward the last of October 1887 we made
a trip to examine the district ; as a result of this, Professor Merriam
decided to take down the walls of the ruined church and see if the iden-
tity of the spot could not be fixed beyond doubt by inscriptions and
other data. Permission to excavate was applied for at once, but was
not obtained till the month of January ; and on Monday, Jan. 30,
work was begun with six workmen, the plan being to clear the ground
in the immediate vicinity of the church and to remove the walls.
PLATE in gives the appearance of the church before work was begun,
and shows the ancient monument which had been transformed into the
apse of the church. The most important find made during the first
three days was that of the wall-blocks and flat roof-pieces of this
monument. These were found directly behind the apse, where the
architrave had been lying ever since the time of Chandler. 1 On
Thursday I took two workmen to show me a stone which had " flowers
and letters " on it. They led me nearly to the western extremity of the
valley, and on a ridge called Kotc/civo Kopdfa, a short distance to the
north of the road to Kephisia, they pointed out a grave partially un-

* I desire to make acknowledgment of my great obligation to Professor Merriam
for his direction, advice and constant assistance in all my work, and also to Dr. Wald-
stein and Dr. Tarbell for assistance and suggestions in the arrangement of this report.

1 Travels in Asia Minor and Greece, vol. n, p. 200.

154

REPOR T OF EXCA VA TIONS IN IK ART A . 155

covered, and close to it the torso of a seated woman in very high relief,
the head of which had been broken off and sent to Germany.

The grave was of a late period, though possessing an earlier bound-
ary-wall of good construction. For one of the sides had been used a
sepulchral stele which bore two rosettes and an inscription of the 4th
century recording the names of the two deceased, one a Plotheian and
the other an Ikarian. This inscription, as I believed, had never been
published, and it seemed a discovery of importance in relation to the
sites of the denies of Ikaria and Plotheia, the proximity of which
had already been surmised. Not till some months later was it found
that our inscription had already been seen and copied by Milchhofer. 2
On the same day there was found to the west of the church a massive
marble seat (PLATE iv and Fig. 28) which had been brought here from
its original position, as was determined afterward by the discovery of
other seats of similar form remaining in situ (at K on PLAN l).

On Friday, Feb. 3, work was carried on north of the church, and
resulted in the most important discoveries of the first week, including
a nude male torso of archaic style ; a draped statue of a young woman,
wanting the arms and head ; a female head (afterward stolen) found
directly above the draped statue but perhaps too small to belong to
it ; a fragment of a relief of the best period, representing a seated woman
with a vessel in her right hand while with the left she holds the mantle
away from her breast; three inscriptions, one a boundary-stone, the
other two, decrees of the Ikarians. The one which came to light first
was on a stele in perfect preservation and supplied absolute proof that
here was actually the site of the deme of Ikaria (see A. J. A., iv, p. 421)
more than this, that the official seat or centre of the deme could not be far
distant. Gravestones with mention of the deme to which the deceased
belonged establish nothing more than a possibility that the place of
finding may have been the actual deme-site, but it is hardly conceivable
that a public decree of a deme concerning only its internal affairs should
be set up anywhere but within the limits of the deme. Thus, by the
discovery of this inscription alone, the first object of our excavations
was accomplished. During the remainder of this week the finds were
of no special importance, and on the first of the following week a
violent snowstorm obliged us to return to Athens.

Wednesday, Feb. 15, work was resumed, and the remainder of the
week was devoted mainly to taking down the walls of the church and

*Mitih. Inst. Athen., 1887, p. 312.

151) AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHEOLOGY.

to digging beneath it. These walls were formed chiefly of large blocks
of marble taken from other structures, such as architraves, pieces of
flooring, blocks from peribolos-walls, slabs ornamented in the Byzan-
tine style and belonging to an earlier church ; but with these were found
also a large number of fragments of reliefs, statues, and inscriptions.
Beneath the flooring in the centre of the nave we came upon the torso
of an archaic draped statue ; between the narthex and the nave was
found, doing service as a sill, the archaic stele of a hoplite closely re-
sembling the stele of Aristion (see A. J. A., v, pp. 917) ; and from the
substructure of the front wall there was taken a colossal head in the
archaic style, and a stone having inscribed on one side a long pre-
Eukleidean decree, and, upon the other, various accounts of moneys
transferred from demarch to demarch. These are of different periods,
the oldest showing the three-barred sigma. The two bases indicated
on PLAN I of the excavations as B and C were below the level of the
church, of which the front wall passed over C, and one of the side
walls over B.

The work of the following week, beginning with Monday, Feb. 20,
was devoted to laying bare the walls ac and cd of the structure D, and
resulted in the finding of the upper portion of the torso of a Seilenos,
a child's head, a bronze anathema incised with the figure of some
divinity, and a tragic masked head. During the week beginning Mon-
day, Feb. 27, the few days on which the weather was clear were em-
ployed in sinking trenches on the slight eminence immediately to the
south of the site of the church. While some of these trenches yielded
no result, one of them struck the large base or platform indicated on
the plan as J, and another led to what proved to be the pronaos of the
Pythion, where we found a small relief representing Apollo sitting on
the omphalos with an adorant before an altar in front, and the inscribed
threshold of the naos (Fig. 27). Work was continued at the same time
on the lower level. The wall ab of D was laid bare, and just outside
of it were found two hands, one of colossal and the other of less than
life size both of fine workmanship. A portion of the next week was
employed in digging to a considerable depth within the walls of D and
inside the peribolos-wall E, where there was a large mass of rubbish
which had evidently been thrown in designedly as filling. This labor
was well rewarded by the discovery, within the structure D about a
meter below the bottom of the wall, of a portion of the beard of the
archaic colossal head, every fragment of which is of value for deciding

REPORT OF EXCAVATIONS IN IK ARIA. 157

the important questions suggested by it. A trench 3 m. deep and 10
long Avas run west from the end of the peribolos-wall without finding
anything. On the upper level were disclosed the walls L, M, N, 0, and
the seats at K. Two days were devoted to work on a second site,
about half a mile N. w. from the principal excavations, near the road,
where a column with its drums strewn on the ground, and a portion
of a wall seemed to invite investigation (see PLAN n). At the end of
the column were found fragments of a large marble vase (Fig. 30\
and near these the heads and necks of three griffins (Fig. 31).

On the week beginning Monday, March 12, one day was given up
to the thorough clearing out of the little enclosure in the locality just
referred to, but the remainder of the time was spent on the principal
site, in laying bare the whole of the Pythion and the structure O ; so
that all the outlines can be made out (PLATES iv, v). This completed
our work for the spring of 1888.

On November 13, work was resumed with the object of clearing away
the large mass of soil between the Pythion and the two bases on the
lower level. Last spring, a trench was cut here down to virgin soil,
without revealing anything, but it seemed advisable to clear out the
whole mass, in order to leave no possibility untested. The results were
of less importance than those previously attained, but were still of value,
especially when we remember that every stone in situ is of the greatest
moment in making out any general plan. South of the base B were
found two smaller bases for votive offerings. The wall 0, which
seemed last spring to belong to some building, was found to extend both
ways for a short distance, then to diverge at each end for about two
meters, and there stop. This wall is thus shown to be of entirely
different character from what had been supposed. The sculptural finds
in this part of the excavations consisted of a haunch of a lion or griffin
and a male portrait-head of the Roman period. An overhauling of the
debris on the southeast of the apse yielded a few fragments which had
been overlooked last year, one of these of great importance, namely,
the left thigh of the archaic draped torso, proving that it was a seated
statue. To the north of wall E there was found last year a platform
of rather rough stones laid close together. It was our intention to follow
out this platform this year, and discover, if possible, what it was. For
this purpose a passage was cut along the wall bo of D in order that the
workmen might have an easy exit. About half-way between the two
ends of be was found a huge marble slab cut pyramidally on one side and

158 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHEOLOGY.

hollowed out on the other. On the side, along the three edges which
are intact, are sculptured five strange objects. A corner piece having
on it a similar object was found last year. The platform was found
to continue to the west, but the great depth of the soil deposited over
it made the work so slow that it seemed best to abandon it, at least
temporarily, and to devote all our resources to clearing up the whole
space within the precinct.

Some excavations on a small scale were made in various parts of the
region where it seemed that there might be graves. Upon the ridge
which runs down from Pentelikon close to the site of the chief exca-
vations, we found a sarcophagus of Hellenic workmanship, absolutely
without ornament but very beautifully finished. It contained a skele-
ton, but no remains of vases. In another place, to the west of the
principal site, we discovered a wall 14.85 m. long, constructed of two
courses of blocks averaging 1.20 m. long, and 0.80 m. high. A space
about 6.00 m. wide was cleared away behind this, and at a depth of
1.60m. a marble urn was found, filled with ashes and the bones of a
child, together with a few fragments of vases. There was a precisely
similar urn in the nave of the old church before our excavations were
begun, this having probably served as a font : the bottom of still
another one was found in the course of the excavations : we have
thus abundant evidence that at Ikaria, as perhaps in all parts of
Greece, cremation was practised contemporaneously with the burial
of the body. 3

In the valley along the course of the old road, northwestward, are
several short walls forming the front of separate grave-enclosures,
perhaps family /jLVijfjLara. 4

In the second week in January, 1889, the excavations were continued
during a few days. The platform outside wall E was entirely cleared,
and a trench was sunk in the terrace N. w. of the excavation. The
virgin soil was reached at a depth of over two meters, but nothing was
found. We must therefore be content with a negative result, which,
indeed, is not without value.

V. TOPOGRAPHY OF THE IKARIAN DISTRICT.

A word may first be said upon the name of the district where the
excavations were made. In a note which the Ephor-General of Anti-

3 Of. BECKER-GOLL, Charikles, m, p. 132 ff. ; HERMANN, Privatalterthumer, 40.

4 DEMOSTHENES, vs. Eubulid. \ 28 ; vs. Makart. \ 79.

TOPOGRAPHY OF THE IKARIAN DISTRICT. 159

quities, Mr. Kabbadias, furnished to Professor Merriam in the autumn
of 1887, giving directions for finding the site, the name was written
<7To kiovvcro. Afterwards, I was careful to note how the workmen, who
were peasants from the surrounding region, spoke of the place, and
I never once heard <TTO AioVvo-o except where the preposition efc would
naturally be used (e.g., ITa/xev CTTO Aiovv<ro= TLrjyaLVOfjLev et9 TO Ato-
vvcro). However, this would not determine whether the name were
masculine or neuter, since the vernacular, with certain exceptions, drops
the final v of the masculine accusative singular. Mr. G. Heliopoulos,
the brother of the owner of the property, informs me that AtoVuo-09 is
the correct form, and that it is so written on the old Turkish map which
came into the owner's hands at the time the property was purchased.
Dionysos is, moreover, the form given on Leake's map in some of the
later copies of his Demi of Attica, and also by Rangabe". 1 Curtius and
Kaupert 2 write Dionyson, which is undoubtedly incorrect.

In the speech of the people it is always Dionyso. It seems extremely
probable that the name is a reminiscence of the cult of Dionysos applied
to the whole region, and has remained in the mouths of the people for
more than two thousand years. According to Chandler, 3 who visited
the place in 1766, the church was sacred to St. Dionysios, and so it is
given on Finlay's map 4 of the region, but Rangabe" "would not ven-
ture to say that the church was dedicated to this saint." While we
were taking down the walls of the church, some of the workmen spoke
of St. Dionysios being present ; but this may have entered their heads
merely from the similarity of the name. Mr. Heliopoulos says that it
is not known to what saint the church was dedicated, and there seems
to be now no solid tradition that it was sacred to St. Dionysios. But
nearly all of the peasant families in Stamata are newcomers of the
present century, and perhaps among the inhabitants whom Chandler
found in Old Stamata there may have been a genuine tradition. If the
older church structure was actually sacred to St. Dionysios the Areopa-
gite, not the Zakynthian saint, this would be an instance of the frequent
transfers from the ancient religion to hagiology. But that in any case
the name of the region owes its origin directly to the ancient cult of the
wine-god and not to the saint succeeding him is evidenced by the fact

1 Antiquites Helleniques, No. 985. 2 Karten von Attika, xn (Pentelikon).

3 Travels in Asia Minor and Greece, .vol. II, p. 200.

4 Remarks on the Topography of Oropia and Diacria. This map, somewhat reduced,
was used for the Seventh Annual Report of the School, and is again utilized here.

160 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHEOLOGY.

that the name is Dionysos not Dionysios. Here, then, at Dionysos we
have the site of the deme of Ikaria. The spot at which the principal
excavations were made appears on the upper edge of Curtius and
Kaupert's map of Pentelikon. Here was the eSpa, the political and
religious centre of the deme. Let us attempt to determine its boun-
daries. To the north, close to the deme-centre, looms up the height
which on Leake's map is called Aforismd and on that of Curtius and
Kaupert, Stamatavuni. The name Aphorism6 is sometimes applied
more distinctively to the height at the end of the range, close to V rana. 5

The name Stamatavuni (Stamata Mountain) is unknown among the
peasants here who call it, rather, in Albanian Mal /6 Dionyso (Moun-
tain of Dionysos). This height is the turning-point of a whole range
reaching to the Marathonian plain on the north and the Kephisian plain
on the west, but towers far above the rest of the range with the excep-
tion of Aphorismo, which seems to be of about the same elevation.
Here we certainly have the ancient Mons Icarius, the name being, per-
haps, extended to the whole range.

To the east of the excavations are three terraces, on one of which are
remains of a fine marble wall of a good period, which must have
belonged to a building included in the limits of the deme. Beyond
these terraces is a deep ravine, through which a path leads to Marathon,
and here may be placed the" eastern boundary of the deme. Crossing
several ridges beyond this ravine, we arrive at the ruined village of
Rapedosa, 7 where Leake placed Ikaria ; and Hanriot, 8 Tithras. This
locality would naturally be a site for a deme, but there are no remains
in the village to show that there actually was here a deme-centre of
importance; There is hardly a piece of marble to be found, all the
walls being composed of rough blocks of mica-schist. Still further to
the east is the range called Argaliki, which skirts the coast, leaving room
for the present carriage-road from Athens to Marathon. This is the
mountain which Leake thought to be Mons Icarius. The southern

6 LEAKE fixes the name here in his text (Demi of Attica, p. 78), though he gives
it a wider range on his map.

6 Pronounced nearly mdlya.

7 Kapentosa, Rapendosa,- or Rapendosia are the usual spellings, but Rapedosa as
given in Curtius is correct, as it is an Albanian word (JRape-dosa), and has no n-sound.
Kapentosa must be a mere transliteration of the modern Greek pronunciation. But
neither in English nor in German is there any excuse for inserting n. Rapatosa
and Rapotosa are given on Finlay's two maps of this region.

8 Recherches sur la topographie des d&mes, p. 168.

TOPOGRAPHY OF THE IK ART AN DISTRICT. 161

boundary of Ikaria is formed by the steep and rugged side of Penteli-
kon, from which a low ridge runs down to the seat of the excavations.
Upon the eastern side of this ridge was found the unomamented Greek
sarcophagus described above. It is not unlikely that there were build-
ings belonging to the deme along the ridge ; several terrace-walls are
still visible on the slopes. To the east of this elevation the plain extends
for a considerable distance before meeting the main range of Pentelikon,
and there was room here for a considerable population. But habitable
land in greater extent is afforded by the valley which stretches north-
westward from the deme-centre, between Pentelikon on the southwest
and the range which begins in the Kephisian plain on the north, and
rises gradually until it culminates in the height Mai' Dionyso. The
ancient road leading through the valley can be traced in several places
by its border-lines of graves. The enclosure with the fallen column
(see PLAN n) was close to the road directly opposite a grave-enclosure.
About a quarter of a mile west of KOKKWO ~Kopd<f)t, are several huge
marble blocks which must have belonged to a structure of large
dimensions. One of these blocks is 1.68 m. long, 1.20 m. wide, 0.60 m.
thick. The inscription on the stele found at K.OK/UVO Kopd<f>i, estab-
lished a certain probability that the site of the ancient deme of Plotheia
was near; but the recent excavations conducted for the American
School by Mr. Washington at Old Stamata have resulted in the finding
of three dedicatory inscriptions of Plotheians, one of them upon a large
altar not easily to be moved any great distance ; so that the Plotheian
deme-seat, with its various temples, mentioned in an inscription pub-
lished many years ago, 9 may be placed almost with certainty at Old
Stamata, which is situated just beyond the ridge that bounds the Ikarian
valley on the northeast. A road leads from Old Stamata across the
ridge to the road which passes through the valley to Dionysos, the
journey from Plotheia to Ikaria requiring about an hour. Another
road leads up from KOKKIVO K.opd<f>i to the present village of Stamata,
passing quite near Old Stamata. It is not impossible that the territory
of Plotheia extended down to KOKKLVO Kopdfa and touched the terri-
tory of Ikaria in the valley ; but the range of hills seems a natural
boundary, and I am more inclined to think that- the whole valley, in-
cluding the locality where our stele was found, was within the limits
of Ikaria.

9 C. L A., ii, 570.

162 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHEOLOGY.

Now that the sites of both Ikaria and Plotheia have been determined,
we ought to be able to make a reasonable conjecture as to the position
of another deme which is usually grouped with these two, namely Sema-
chidai. The similarity of the myths of Ikaria and Semachidai has been
noted by Leake 10 as evidence of the contiguity of these two demes ; and
that Semachidai was near Plotheia is proved by the fact that they were
both members of a community called Epakria, 11 of which more below.
Now, in which of the neighboring localities where ancient remains are
visible can we with the greatest probability place the site of Semachidai ?
About a quarter of a mile west of Old Stamata is a small hill, called
Bala by the Albanians, upon the sides of which are a few unimportant
remains, mentioned by Milchhofer. 12 Still further to the west, beside
the road leading from Kephisia to Stamata, are some ancient remains,
including some large bases for votive offerings. The locality is called
Old Spata. The place called Bala was undoubtedly a portion of Plotheia,
and the remains at Old Spata are not of a nature to encourage the hypo-
thesis that there was a distinct deme-centre there. North of the present
village of Stamata, at a distance of perhaps a mile and a half from Old
Stamata, is a place called Amygdalesa. Here excavations were made
by Mr. Washington, but no inscriptions identifying the place were
found. Although the remains show that there were ancient buildings
on this site, I do not feel satisfied that it indicates the position of a deme-
centre. But the site, which is only a few rods away from the present
road to Marathon, would be entirely suitable for the deme of Hekale. 13
Hanriot 14 maintains that the present village of Stamata is on the site of
Hekale, and Lolling 15 thinks this possible. But at Stamata itself there
are, so far as I know, no ancient remains whatever. Leake 16 placed
Hekale at the village of Grammatiko, Kastromenos 17 prefers Kalentzi.

Following the road to Marathon over several ridges, after a walk of
about three-quarters of an hour from Stamata, a vale called Kov KOV-

10 The Demi of Attica, p. 104.

11 STEPHAN. BYZ. : 277yua%i8at, STJ/UOS 'ATTLK^S, airb STf/ua^ou, V Ka ^ T0 " s Ovyarpaffiv
firfev<t>dri Ai6vv(ros, afi >v al lepeTat avrov. "Ecrri Se rrjs 'AvTiox'iSos (f>v\TJs. 4>t\^opos Se
TT)S 'ETra/cpias (pTjffl rbv Srjfj.ov. C.I. A. II, 570: 'dmoi kv 5e[y HAjcofle'as airavras rtXtlv
apyvpio[v es t]epa, ^ es U\caBeas % e's 'E7roK/jea[s 3) e's 'Aj^Tji/atous, KTA., where the arrange-
ment of the words seems to indicate a progress in each case from a smaller to a larger
body.

12 Mitth. Inst. Athen., 1887, p. 312, where the name is wrongly spelled Pala.
"PLUT. Theseus, $ 14. l4 Recherches sur la topographic des denies, p. 167.

15 BAEDEKER, Oriechenland (1888), p. 127. 16 The Demi of Attica, p. 122.

"Die Demen von Attika, p. 80.

TOPOGRAPHY OF THE IKAEIAN DISTRICT.

163

vdpt is reached, lying at the foot of Mt. Aphorism6, and shut in on all sides
except the south. At about the centre of the opening there are ruins of
a church and a monastery, in the walls of which are utilized many large
blocks that must have belonged to ancient structures. Two reliefs men-
tioned by Milchhofer 18 are lying on the ground close by. This spot has
not, so far as I know, been mentioned as a deme-site by any of the numer-
ous writers on Attic topography, but there are few places of which such an
assertion can be made with greater plausibility. The circumstance that
the plain is shut in on nearly all sides practically excludes the possibility
that the remains which are here visible have been brought from a distance.
If the ancient road to Marathon followed the same course as the present
one, which crosses the northern extremity of this open space, and then
divides, one branch leading to Vrana, the other to Marathona, then
Koukounari would be as likely a site for Hekale as Amygdale'sa. But
the ancient road to Marathon may have been more direct than that of
to-day, which turns rather abruptly to the right just after passing
Amygdale'sa. The demolition of the walls of the structures here would
probably lead to the discovery of some inscription which would settle
the identity of the site ; but the owner, Mr. Heliopoulos, is not at present
willing that this should be done. I am disposed to think, however, that
we have here the site of the deme of Semachidai. We have literary evi-
dence that the Epakrian community was situated near the Marathonian
Tetrapolis, 19 and it is interesting to note that, on Finlay's map 20 of this
district, Epakria is so placed as exactly to cover this vale of Koukou-
nari, and to include Old Stamata, also running down to the south
into the region of Rapedosa and Ikaria. In his text, Finlay says .
" Epakria bordered on the Tetrapolis and apparently embraced the
northern and eastern slopes of Pentelicus, but neither its extent nor
the situation of its capital can be determined." Hanriot and others
have attempted to locate it in the region north of Marathon. Now
that we can form a more accurate idea of its position, having definitely
located one village included in it, we have new reason to look with
interest upon the history and development of the community.

Philochoros, as quoted by Strabo, 21 states that Kekrops first brought

18 Mitth. Inst. Athen., 1887, p. 313, where the place is wrongly called Kukunarti.

19 BEKKER, Anecdota Graeca, I, p. 259 : 'EiraKpia ovo/j-a x<*>P as ^^rja-iov TerpairfaeoDS
KLfj.fvi]s. 20 Remarks on the Topography of Oropia and Diacria.

21 STRABO, IX. 1.20: KfKpoira trpSirov fls 5wSe/ca ir6\eis awoiKiffai rb Tr\r)Qos, wv ov6-
,uciTa Ke/cpOTna Tfrpdiro\is 'EiraKpia Ae/ceA.eta 'E\fv<rls "A<pi5va (Xfyovffi 8e nai irXyQwr i-
KUS 'A<f>i8vas) &6piKos Bpavpwv Kvdrjpos

164 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHEOLOGY.

the population of Attika together into twelve vroXet? (which must- mean
communities rather than cities), and he gives the names of these with
one omission. One of these was Tetrapolis, which we know was made
up of the four villages, Marathon, Oinoe, Probalinthos, and Trikory-
thos ; another was Epakria. The statement of Philochoros is undoubtedly
founded on a genuine tradition, although we cannot put confidence in
the number twelve, which may have been chosen by the historian as
corresponding to the number of the original phratries. As Wilamowitz
suggests, 22 topographical researches are the most trustworthy means of
determining how many of these old communities there were. It is use-
less to attempt, with Leake, 23 to reconcile with the statement of Philo-
choros a certain passage which occurs in nearly the same form in both

X^ O ' */

the Etymologieum Magnum and Souidas : 'E-Tra/cpia %fc>pa- 'A^zWou?
TraXat Kco/jLrjSbv oltcovvras TrpeoTO? KeKpcoifr a-vvayayo)V Karw/cicrev
et? TroXet? SvorcaiBeKa ' ical rrjv rwv TTO\I,TWV eTrcwv/jbiav d(f> eavrov
Ke/cpoTriav Trpocrrjyopevcre ' Bvo Se TeTpa7roXe9 e/cdXea-ev, etc
7r6\ea)v e/carepav polpav Karacrrrjcra^ ' rpels Be ra? XotTra? e
tov6fj,aore real TJ Trpocre^T)? %&>/oa ravrais rat? rpialv aural?
fca\eiTo. This must be looked upon as merely a forced attempt to
make up the number of twelve communities from the few which sur-
vived as such in the historical period. The only value of the passage
lies in its record of the tradition that Epakria was composed of three
villages, and this is generally accepted as a fact by modern writers on
Greek Constitutional History. Thus Busolt 24 speaks of der Semachidai,
Plotheia und eine dritte Gemeinde umfassende Verein der Epakrier.

What was this third village? Hanriot 25 conjectured that it was
Ikaria, but he had nothing on which to support his conjecture, as he
did not know the site of even one of the three denies, nor was he able
to prove that Ikaria was in the vicinity of Plotheia. But, now that we
know that Ikaria and Plotheia were adjacent denies, I think that his
conjecture may be renewed with much greater probability. Let us con-
tinue with the history of Epakria, which gains a new interest for us
if, as I believe, Ikaria was actually the third member of the union.
Now, although these old unions had already lost all political significance
previous to the historical period, some of them survived all the reforms,
even that of Kleisthenes, under the guise of religious communities. Thus,

22 Philologische Untersuchungen, I, p. 123. 23 The Demi of Attica, p. 30.
24 Staats- und Rechtscdterthumer, g 115, in Handbuch d. kl. Alter.
85 Recherches sur la topographic des dimes, p. 152.

ARCHITECTURAL REMAINS IN IK ARIA. 165

an inscription 26 found between the present village of Marathona and the
sea shows that in the fourth century the four demes of the Tetrapolis
maintained a religious community of which there was an archon, per-
haps chosen in turn by the different demes, and also four /epo-Trotot,
one from each deme. The decree of the deme of Plotheia, already
referred to more than once, shows that Epakria also survived as a re-
ligious community after it had lost all political significance.

The name of Epakria is met with in certain inscriptions in a quite
different sense, namely, as a TpiTTvs. 27 A rpirrvs was a third part of
a tribe, a division adopted for convenience in naval assessments. 28 Late
historians and lexicographers speak of the rptrru? as a division of the
old tribes prior to Kleisthenes ; but this may be nothing more than an
attempt to trace a historical institution back to the mythical period.
But Epakria as a T/HTTU? cannot be identical with Epakria as a com-
munity, for one deme, Semachidai, belonged to the tribe Antiochis,
while Plotheia and Ikaria were of the tribe Aegeis. Dittenberger 29
suggests, however, that, while these religious communities were usually
composed of demes of different tribes, it would be natural that, because
of the membership of one or more demes of a tribe in such a com-
munity, one T/HTTU? of this tribe should be named from it. Applied
to the particular case in point, this would imply that the most important
demes in one rpirrvs of the tribe Aegeis were Ikaria and Plotheia ;
and that, since these were two of the three demes constituting the re-
ligious community of Epakria, the name of this community was trans-
ferred to the T/HTTV?.

VI. ARCHITECTURAL REMAINS.*

[PLATES III, IV, V.]

Our architectural work at Ikaria centres about the remains of a monu-
ment of semicircular form (A: PLAN I ; see PLATES in and iv), used in

K Mitth. Inst. Athen., 1878, p. 261 = DITT., SylL, 304.

27 Koss, Demen von Attika, p. 8 ; DITT., Syll., 300.

88 DEMOSTH. xiv. 23. w Hermes, xvi, p. 187.

* Thanks are due to Mr. S. B. P. Trowbridge for making the original plan of the ex-
cavations, to Messrs. H. S. Washington and E. W. Schultz for additions and elevations,
and to Professor W. R. Ware for preparing these for reproduction, and for the res-
toration "of the semicircular monument showing the object of the vertical band on
the front stones, viz., to produce the effect of pilasters. The Plates are from photo-
graphs by Professor Louis Dyer.

166

AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHEOLOGY.

later times to form the apse of a Christian church. The front portion
of the substructure, the pavement, and the first course of blocks have
the appearance of being in situ; but the rear of the substructure has
been repaired at a late time, as is evidenced by the presence in it of
bricks and mortar, and of a block which was originally one of the
end pieces of the uppermost course, holding the architrave. The floor

FIG. 21. Upper surface of roof of Choregic Monument.

FIG. 22. Lower surface of roof of Choregic Monument.

has spread somewhat, and one of the blocks in the lowest course has
been broken, allowing its fellows to slide in toward the centre. A
groove in the upper stones of the substructure shows the original posi-
tion of the lowest course. In the second course, as now existing, all the
blocks are of diiferent heights. One block, now in the interior, appears
to have been originally an end piece, as is shown by the projecting ver-
tical band at the end, so that not more than one block of this course can

ARCHITECTURAL REMAINS IN IK ARIA.

167

be in situ. Behind the apse, an architrave with an inscription had
long been exposed to view, and, during the first few days of our exca-
vations, there were found two large slabs fitting together and form-
ing a semicircular roof, and also seven blocks similar to those in the
apse. As the roof-pieces afford the surest basis for a reconstruction of the
monument, both lower and upper sides are shown in Figures 1, < 2 ! 2. The

fiWOTSeW^

FIG. 23. Choregic Monument restored.

under side, which is worked smooth, is surrounded by a shallow channel,
0.10 m. wide and 0.015 m. deep, the edges of which are carefully bev-
eled. This channel undoubtedly overlapped the walls at the sides and
the architrave in front, the overlapping portion forming a simple cor-
nice. Taking the measurements inside the channel as representing ac-
curately the dimensions of the original walls, we will compare them with
those taken from the other pieces. The length of the interior arc
3

1 68 AMERICAN JO UENAL OF ARCHJEOLOG Y.

is 4.83 m. The present interior length of the first course, of which
the height is 0.82 m., is 4.74 m., leaving 0.09 m., which is accounted
for by the end blocks at both sides being broken. The height of the two
blocks which supported the architrave is 0.635 m., and, taking the
other two stones that have the same height as also belonging to the
upper course, we obtain a length of 4.82 m. The blocks are roughly
cut, so that a difference of one centimeter in the measurements may
be passed by. For the two original intervening courses, there are
eight blocks, four having a height of 0.65 m., and four of 0.625 m.
Of the four of the latter height every stone is intact, and these give
a length of arc of exactly 4.83 m. One block of the remaining course
is broken on one edge and the length of the stones of this course
comes to 4.81 m. The front width of the roof-pieces inside the chan-
nel is 2.83 m., which agrees perfectly with the length of the archi-
trave. The extremities of the architrave are not square, but are cut
with a curve corresponding to that of the Avails. Comparing the meas-
urements of the architrave with those of the end pieces of the upper
course, the widths of the cutting and of the architrave are found to
be exactly the same, being 0.36 m., but the depth of the cutting is
0.40 m., while that of the architrave is only 0.315 m., leaving a space
of 0.085 m., which must have been filled by small capitals. Fig. *23
gives the front elevation of the monument, as restored from the exist-
ing remains. There may also have been columns, one on each side,
as in a temple in antis; but no remains of such columns were found,
nor does the architrave show any trace of such supports. The roof
undoubtedly held adornment of some sort, as is shown by the cut-
tings on the upper side of the stones. The presence of such adorn-
ment and the inscription on the architrave, besides the general form
of the structure, constitute the data from which we must form our
conclusion as to the character of the monument. That it was a me-
morial of victory is set forth by the inscription ; but are we justified
in holding that the victory had connection with the choregia, and thus
in calling it a choregic monument ?

The choregic monuments of which we know the exact form are three,
all at Athens : the well-known monument of Lysikrates in the Street
of the Tripods ; the monument of Thrasyllos, which, up to the time of
the Greek Revolution, stood above the Dionysiac Theatre on the south
side of the Akropolis, drawings of it being given by Stuart and Revett ; l

1 Antiquities of Athens, vol. ir, chap, iv, pis. i, 11, m, ff.

ARCHITECTURAL REMAINS IN IKARIA. 169

and the monument of Nikias, which Dr. Dorpfeld has reconstructed
from the fragments found in the Beule gate. 2 The monument of Lysi-
krates is an elaborately ornamented circular building, counted among
the earliest surviving examples of Corinthian architecture. Upon the
roof is a large three-branched akroterion disposed as a base for hold-
ing the tripod, and the architrave bears the inscription, 3 which has the
regular form of an official choregic memorial. The monument of Thra-
syllos was in the form of a portico, having upon the roof a statue of
Dionysos, which is now in the British Museum. Whether the tripod
rested on the knees of the seated statue, as some maintain, or was dis-
played in the interior of the structure, is still an unsettled question.
For the inscription, see "Choregia." The monument of Nikias had
the fa9ade of a small hexastyle Doric temple. There is nothing to
show where the tripod was placed. For the inscription on the archi-
trave, see " Choregia"

We will now compare the Ikarian monument with these three chief
examples. The Nikias and Thrasyllos monuments are both of such
form that they admit of being called vaoi, the word which Pausanias
uses in describing the structures on the Street of the Tripods. The
foundation of a fourth choregic monument, now exposed in the cellar
of a house near the Lysikrates monument, is of quadrangular shape.
A semicircular exedra-like form, such as that of the Ikarian monu-
ment, has been unexampled among choregic monuments ; but the num-
Iber which we know is so small, and the variety exhibited by even these
few so great, that this does not make positively against identification of
the monument at Ikaria as choregic.
The surface of the upper side of the roof-stones (Fig. 21) is rough,
and the top is surrounded by a bevel 0.11 m. wide on the curved side
and 0.13 m. across the front. The socket at d is circular with a diam-
eter of 0.22 m., that at e is about 0.32 by 0.24 m., but very roughly
made. The right-hand side of the central socket has been split away,
as is indicated by dotted lines in the sketch, but a fragment found in
the debris shows that the original cutting was the same as on the other
side ; a and b form one continuous cutting, but b is cut two centimeters
deeper than a ; the cutting c is only 0.03 m. deep. I have no opinion
to advance as to the nature of the object which these cuttings were
made to receive. I hold that they could not have been intended for
the direct support of a tripod, and that so complicated an arrangement

*Mitth. Tnst. Athen., 1885, p. 217 ff. 3 DITT. Syll, 415.

170 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY.

would not be necessary for a tripod-base. If the top of the monument
was adorned with a group of figures, a tripod might have been displayed
in connection with the figures, or within the monument. As I take it,
the roof-pieces furnish no data which make decisively either for or
against the choregic character of the monument.
The inscription on the architrave (Fig. 23) reads :

ArNIA^EANOIPPOSEANOIAHSNIKHSANTESANEOESAN

"Hagnias, Xanthippos, and Xanthides, having won, dedicated (this
monument)."

The height of the letters varies from 0.05 to 0.06 m. This in-
scription was first seen, in 1766, by Chandler, who gave the first
word as AtVta?. 4 AtWa? is given also by Bockh, 5 by Rangabe", 6
and again by Milchhofer in his letter to the Philologische Woehen-
schrift. 7 But the second letter of the first name is certainly a gamma,
and thus we have, in place of a name of which there is no absolutely
certain occurrence, 8 a name by no means uncommon and used in Ikaria,
as we know from two inscriptions 9 in which one c A7^ta9'I/ea/Keu9 10
is mentioned as a trierach. The use of dveOea-av and the circum-
stance that the victors are three in number would show that the in-
scription, if choregic at all, belonged to the class of private monu-
ments. But, even under this supposition, there would be difficulties,
inasmuch as the two known choregic inscriptions in which three vic-
tors are mentioned 11 seem best explained by the fact that the three
are of one family, while in the present case there is nothing to in-
dicate any relationship. 12 But, aside from the preceding, the fact

4 Travels in Asia Minor and Greece, vol. u, p. 200.

5 a I. G., 237. 6 Antiques HeUeniques, vol. n, 985.

7 The inscription is repeated in the volume of the C.I.A., n, which has just ap-
peared, No. 1317, and A I N I A^ is given on the authority of Lolling. KOHLER re-
marks that, if confidence can be placed in Lolling's copy, the inscription cannot be
earlier than the beginning of the second century B. c. ; but I see nothing in it which
would preclude the idea that it is as early even as the fourth century.

8 C. I. G., 4668: 5377, 7789 are fragments, and the exact form of the name is not
certain.

9 C./.J., n, 794, 811.

10 See Seventh Annual Report of Am. School at Athens, pp. 87-8.

11 DITT., Sytt., 422, and Inscr. No. 7 from Ikaria (Amer. Journal of Archaeology, v, 28).

12 REISCH. De Musicis Graecorum Certaminibus, takes this as a choregic inscription
of a nature similar to that in Dittenberger referred to in last note, which he believes
to relate to several different contests.

ARCHITECTURAL REMAINS IN IKARIA. 171

remains, that there is no mention whatever of the choregia in the in-
scription. What justification is there for holding that xoprjyovvres or
%oprjyrj(ravT6<; was tacitly understood, as one is compelled to hold if
he maintains that the monument is choregic ? To be sure, from the
size of the monument, it is not easy to believe that it was commemo-
rative of any less important victory than that of the choregia, and if
the presence of a tripod could be proved, as it can be in the case of an-
other base the inscription upon which omits the ^opTjywv (Ikarian
Inscr. No. 6, Amer. Journal ofArchceology, v, 27-8), we should be jus-
tified in supplying xoprjyovvre? in the inscription. But the remains
preserve nothing to show decisively that the monument was choregic ;
so, while not absolutely denying that the monument may have been
choregic, it seems to me that this attribution should still be held in
suspense. 13

The base B (PLAN i), measuring 2.615 by 1.66 m., is constructed of
three marble blocks fitted closely together but not held by clamps.
The surface is well finished, but the edge toward the base C is smoother,
showing that another course of slabs covered the whole surface except
at this edge. Close to this base, and at the same depth, was found
the torso of an archaic seated statue ; and it seems probable that this was
the object which the base supported. The three blocks rest directly on
the earth, without any substructure. The base C consists of a substruc-
ture of large roughly-hewn stones, and, above these, two marble blocks,

13 [I cannot agree with Mr. Buck here. A careful review of all the evidence
before us has led me to the belief that this monument could be choregic only, and
I have so called it (Report, p. 54, etc.}. The monument itself and the form of the
inscription had already led RANGABE (Antiq. Hellen., No. 985), MILCHHOFER (Ber-
lin, philol. Wochenschrift, June 18, 1887), REISCH (Mus. Gr. Cert., p. 46) to this con-
clusion, without the results of our excavations before them, by which the decisive
proof has been furnished. BOCKH (C.I.G., 237) and KOHLER (C.I.A., n, 1317)
classed the inscription among those of agonistic or uncertain type. But its form is
most closely allied to that of the Ikarian choregic Ergasos monument (see Mr. BUCK'S
article " Choregia," Inscription No. 7), and that of Timosthenes (" Choregia," Note 9,
DITTENBERGER, Sylloge, 422), which has recently been found by Milchhofer to have
been rural likewise, from the Mesogaia near Kalyvia (Mittheilungen Inst. Athen., 1887,
p. 281). The omission of xop^yowres and of the designation of kinship are due, I
think, to one and the same cause, the thought that these were immaterial in consid-
eration of the position of the monument, and a desire not to cumber the architrave
with too much detail, conspicuousness being preferred to exactness. The omission of
Xop-ny&v occurs in four inscriptions of G.I. A., n (1248, 1283, 1285, 1286), where the
employment of xPV renders the reference certain. More important is the Ikarian
Archippos inscription (" Choregia" Inscr. No. 6) mentioned above, in which the

1 72 AMERICAN JO URNAL OF ARCHJEOLOG Y.

smooth on the top and sides and bolted together by two clamps shaped
thus | |, the surface measuring 1.88 by 1.61 m. Two upright bolts
indicate that another course rested upon the two blocks in situ, and a
border, of which the surface is slightly smoother, enables us to give
the dimensions of the second course as 1.54 by 1.27 m. The remains
would be well adapted for an altar-base. A large marble altar was
found in the front wall of the church, its dimensions being : height,
1.115 m. ; sides, 0.87 and 0.665 m. Around the upper margin runs a
moulding, and in the top there is a cutting 0.06 m. deep and 0.10 m. wide.
Around the bottom edge, also, a moulding was carried, this being now
entirely broken away. Estimating its thickness at 0.02, and adding
twice this, 0.04, to the measurements of the altar, we get for the bearing
surface 0.91 by 0.705 m. If we suppose this to have rested on the
second course of the base last considered, we shall have left a margin
of 0.32 by 0.28 m. ; but, if this seems too wide, we may insert a third
step having the dimensions of 1.22 by 0.985 m., thus giving two steps
about 0.15 by 0.14 m. In the structure D, ab and be are foundation-
walls formed of large oblong blocks roughly hewn on the outer side, and
lined on the inner side with small uncut stones. The average length
of the blocks is a trifle over one meter ; the thickness of the wall is
0.65 m. The width of the facing-blocks varies from 0.35 to 0.50 m.
Of the wall ad only a portion of the substructure is left and one stone
of the upper course, distant 1.77 m. from the corner a. In cd, there

omission is quite as striking as in the monument under consideration. (To this may
be added as a parallel case the omission to name the kind of chorus in three out of
22 inscriptions collected by Reisch ; see "Choregia.") This only reiterates a not un-
commonly recurring fact, that the precinct itself was often regarded as sufficient indi-
cation of the purpose of a monument. The importance of the site of our excavations
as a centre for dedications may be seen from the fact that 27 bases for this purpose
were found. Of these, 8 were in situ and 5 were inscribed. All the latter related
either to the drama or to its patron divinity. The only contest here of which our
materials give any trace is that of the drama, and as the Hagnias monument is a
local one, set in the midst of Dionysiac dedications, to what god should it be dedi-
cated except to him before whose statue it probably stood ? The question of a tripod
is immaterial ; indeed, according to Mr. Buck's argument in his "Choregia" the mon-
ument, if choregic, should have no tripod. The question whether one victory is
intended, or more, and whether these victories were gained by father and sons or by
each separately, is also immaterial. Certain it is, that there is victory, and there is
dedication undoubtedly to Dionysos. The monument is therefore choregic, and
matches fitly with the record of Hagnias' two liturgies as trierarch of the State. And
Hagnias is the only Ikarian of whom we have mention as displaying such liberality
toward the State and toward his native deme. A. C. M.]

ARCHITECTURAL REMAINS IN IKARIA.

173

is, besides the substructure, a course of the wall itself. This is of the
peculiar double construction seen in all the walls here which are in any
way finished. They are, as shown in Fig. 24-, made up of stones cut
evenly on the outside, but irregular on the inside, and, as an inner
facing for these, of smaller stones cut evenly on the exposed side. The
walls ge, which are of irregular polygonal stones, have no apparent
connection with the building, and are probably older. Their upper
surface is below that of the substructure-walls of the building. About
0.50 m. from the corner d and 1.25 m. below the w T all cd, lies a sort
of trough of schistous stone, the outside measurements of which are
1.32 by 0.80 m., the inside, 0.84 by 0.50 m. The depth of the hollow
is 0.18 m. This trough or basin, evidently in situ, at such a depth must
point to some very early occupation of the site. Exactly what was the

FIG. 24.

FIG. 25.

purpose of the structure D, I am unable to suggest. The wall E,
12.10 m. long, forms part of the peribolos-wall, which was in part made
up by the walls of some of the buildings enclosed within the sacred
precinct. This wall also is double, but the blocks are of large dimen-
sions on both sides, as is shown in Fig. 25. Fig. 26 gives a side view r of
the substructure and of the upper course, which now begins 4.03 m.
from the corner c. The Figure shows the peculiar cutting upon the
face of these stones, namely, in long nicks arranged alternately. The
length of these nicks varies from 0.02 to 0.05 m. Along the whole length
of this wall there extends on the outside, upon a level with the lower
part of the substructure, a platform formed of irregularly shaped slabs.
The greatest width of this platform is 2.28 m., but the average width is
about 2 m.

174

AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY.

The wall F, which terminates in a Byzantine grave, belongs to a late
period, and is built of small stones. Upon it rested the column with the
Ergasos inscription (No. 7). We turn now to the building H, which, as we
know from an inscription on the door-sill, was the Py thion, or temple of
the Delphian Apollo (PLATE v). This building is on a much higher
level than the remains heretofore mentioned, the difference in level be-
tween the base B and the threshold of the Pythion being 2.074 m.
Though much of the north side 14 of the temple has disappeared, not even
the substructure of the wall on this side being left, 15 the material for a res-

FIG. 26.

-*** 1 '

77f THRESHOLD Of THE PYTH/O/1

FIG. 27.

toration is ample. The anta 6, in the front, is 1.35 m. from the corner
a. At the point c, the lower part of the opposite anta remains, broken
off short ; and, measuring 1.35 m. from this, we have the position of the
corner d, of which the substructure is still extant. From the point A, on
the line drawn at right angles to the corner as found, to g, the end of the
threshold, is 2.95 m., while from the other end to the exterior face of the

14 More properly northeast side, as the front does not face the east, but the south-
east.

15 This may be due in part to the fact that the water from the higher ground found
an outlet by the north side, and had cut a channel several feet deep beside it, passing
over the foundations of the building G.

ARCHITECTURAL REMAINS IN IK ARIA. 175

wall e is 3.73 m. This threshold, shown in Fig. 27, is of very careful
workmanship, and compares favorably, for instance, with the threshold
which was unearthed by the excavations of the Athenian Archaeolo-
gical Society in the Peiraieus. 16 Upon the surface is the inscription
I KAPIQNTO P V0ION 'Iieapiwv rb Uv6iov, the Pythion of the Ikari-
ans. 17 The height of the letters varies from 0.06 to 0.07 m. They are
of the fourth century ; and, though the and of the last word are
much worn, their outlines are still visible. It is very unusual for a
Greek temple to be "labeled" in this way. At i and k are two upright
slabs, 0.82 m. apart, probably holding up another slab, making a kind
of table or altar ; in front of these was found the relief with Apollo,
Artemis, and an adorant. /, m, n, o and^> are all bases for votive offer-
ings, as in the pronaos of the Heraion at Olympia, and are apparently
in situ. The internal dimensions of the pronaos are : width, 6.63 m. ;
depth, 1.83 m.

The cella is nearly square, its depth being 6.40 m. and its width
6.63 m. At the point q, 3.72 m. distant from the wall of the pronaos
(measured in the interior), an insignificant wall, 2.55 m. long, pro-
jects toward the altar r, which is formed of four slabs of mica-schist
overlapping each other at the ends, and filled in with small stones. 18
From the north side of the altar to the line of the north wall of the
temple the distance is 2.78 m. ; the altar, like the door, was thus not
in the axis of the building, but was somewhat nearer to the south
wall, while the door was considerably nearer to the north wall.

At s is a wall which separates the cella from a small chamber
(dSvrov) in the rear, which had no entrance from the outside. At
2.00 m. from s a base (t) is inserted for some votive offering ; v and w
are two marble slabs similar in purpose to those (i and k) in the pro-
naos. The depth of the rear chamber is 1.36 m. The interior wall
of the Pythion is double, and is built with small stones on each face. 19

16 Cf. UpaKTiKa Of 1 886, p. 83 and iriva.% 2.

17 Cf. MEISTERHANS, Grammatik d. att. Inschriften^, \ 55, 9, and Note 1019.

18 [These were packed so firmly within the upright slabs that they have seemed
to me to indicate a foundation especially prepared for a very heavy object, such as a
large statue. A. C. M.]

19 [Dr. DORPFELD, who kindly visited the site with me, called my attention to a
terracotta fragment among many, mainly roof-tiles, which I had saved from the
earth-heap. This fragment showed that it was originally about a foot in diameter,
formed like a pipe with a rim around the bottom. This was used, Dr. Dorpfeld
said, for the purpose of admitting light through the roof into the garret above the
ceiling, and was similar to contrivances found at Pompeii. A. C. M.]

176 AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY.

Abutting on the Pythion in the rear is the structure G, possibly for
the priests. Of its wall ab the substructure is complete ; of ac only
scattered blocks of the substructure remain ; of cy we have both sub-
structure and some of the upper wall : cy was not built into xz, but
terminated against it, yz forming a common party-wall for the two
buildings.

/is a large base or platform made up of at least twenty marble slabs,
of which fifteen are still in place. Here may have been the great altar
of the deme-centre. 20

At K there are two massive marble seats, one a double seat (arms
broken) finished smooth on the right-hand side, and on the other side
finished smooth only on the edges, evidently intended to fit to another
seat. The other seat is single, and is so worked as to show that it was

CMC 0FT//F 2WU8LE &EAT3

FIG. 28.

fitted to others on both sides. The back of this seat is quite gone.
The heavy slabs upon which the seats rest are in situ, although they
have been much canted, and they show that the seats are in their
original position. Another double seat, which was found near the
church during the first week of the excavations, and is the best pre-
served, is shown in Fig. 28 (see PLATE iv). It has precisely the same
measurements as the double seat at K, and is worked smooth on the
left-hand side only. It is thus plain that this seat was carried from
K, where it originally belonged, so that the series of five seats was

20 [The axis of the threshold of the Pythion and of its altar or statue-base appears
to intersect the centre of this platform. If we take the platform as the site of the
chief altar, the unusual and unsymmetrical placing of the doorway of the Pythion
may find a possible explanation in the desire to leave the line of vision unobstructed
from the statue of Apollo to the great altar of the deme. T. W. L.]

ARCHITECTURAL REMAINS IN IKARIA.

Ill

originally placed as shown on the plan. 21 The length of the base
is 3.55 m., the combined length of the two double seats and one
single one, 3.48 m. L, M, and N are rude walls of uncut stones. is
of the same construction, but, on account of its shape, is more inter-
esting. The length of the straight portion ab is 10.60 m. At both
ends, the walls ae and bd are carried out at approximately the same
angle, each about two meters long, e and / are short foundation-
walls intended to support the slab g of corresponding dimensions,
which was found near them. I do not see how this wall could have
formed part of any temple-building, nor does it appear to have any-
thing to do with a peribolos. Can it be part of a rude structure for
theatrical representations? 22 The slight
eminence behind the marble seats would
be an excellent sitting-place for an au-
dience, commanding a view of the plain
of Marathon and water beyond between
Aphorism6 and Argaliki on the left,
and of the sea between the coast of
Attika and Euboia directly in front.
The wall M cannot be part of an origi-
nal choroSj or dancing-place, for vari-
ous reasons. It is not a continuous
curve ; and, if it were, it would meet
the hill behind the marble seats before
becoming a circle. If it is taken as a
wall of the orchestra, the seats for the
priests come in a straight line across
the centre of the orchestra. Such an
arrangement is unheard of in any known
Greek theatre. Still, the theatres in the rural demes must have been

21 [In a line with these seats toward /was another with a rounded back : total height,
0.95m..; height of seat above ground, 0.38 ; width, 0.71 ; horizontal depth of chair out-
side, 0.57 ; depth of seat inside, 0.34 ; width of seat, 0.48. With these seats one may
compare the four in situ at Rhamnous, described by Lolling, Mittheilungen Inst.Athen.,
1879, pp. 284-6. Others existed originally beside them. By their inscription, they
were consecrated to Dionysos, and this has led Lolling to conjecture that they stood
before a sanctuary of that deity. At Ikaria, I would suggest that their site was that
of the deme agora, of which mention is made by inscriptions in other demes (C. I.
A., n, 571, 573). We sunk a trench in front of these seats toward the wall to
a depth of 3 meters: only ordinary soil was found. A. C. M.]

28 [Or the Aeo-x??, as in the deme of A^j/?7,(7. J.C?.,93? A. C. M.]

cr- CAP

FIG. 29.

178

AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY.

rude affairs at best, and may often have differed very widely from gen-
erally received principles of construction. 23

Besides the remains in situ, there are on the ground many archi-
tectural fragments, both structural and ornamental, including some
good akroteria. Two drums of fluted poros columns were found. One
was broken at one end ; diameter of the other end 0.42 m. The second
drum measured 0.41 m. in diameter at one end, 0.42 m. at the other.
There are also some fine examples of Byzantine decorative ornament,
which would be of interest to students of that art.

PLAN n shows the remains of importance found upon the second
site where excavations were carried on. AB is a well-built wall, 13.65

m. in length. The lowest course,
made up of well-finished blocks
0^40 m. high and averaging about
1 .36 m. long, is still in situ, though
some of the blocks have slipped
toward the decline and are some-
what out of line. There are blocks
forming a substructure under the
east end, but the west end rests
directly on the ground. Upon
this foundation rested two courses
of blocks set upright. One of
these, 1.85 m. long and 0.38 m.
high, is still in position. CD is a
poor wall of unfinished slab-like
stones, 17m. long. In about the

middle there is an opening, perhaps the entrance to the enclosure. E
is a base of mica-schist blocks upon which stood the column that now
lies stretched out on the ground over a space of ten meters. 24 This
column consisted of seven unfluted drums secured together by iron
bolts. The holes for these bolts are of peculiar and ingenious shape for
securing firmly the lead by which they were fastened, when once run in
and set. In the top of each lower drum there is a socket about 0.15 m.
deep, 0.05 m. broad, and about 0.15 m. long at the top but narrowing
down at one end for about half the depth and then widening again. A
small channel for running in the lead communicated with the socket

33 Some of the walls mentioned may have been terrace walls.
24 \_Cf. PLUT., ViL Isocr.: avrf S"ltroKpaTei eVl rov yuHjjuaros eVrjj/ Kicav
W, $' ov 2et/>V ir-rix&v evrd. This was near Kynosarges. A. C. M.]

FIG. 30.

ARCHITECTURAL REMAINS IN IK ARIA.

179

from the outer edge of the drum. The corresponding socket in the
bottom of the upper drum is not so long, and is a plain cutting of the
same section throughout. The uppermost drum is ornamented with a
narrow moulding (Fig. 29) and has on the top a circular socket 0.55 m.
in diameter and 0.03 deep. Lying exactly at the head of the column, as
it lay pn the ground, were found fragments of marble which make up a
large vase-shaped object with beautiful guilloche and fluted ornaments

- Front/ >-

Side

FIG. 31.

(Fig. .30). Close to this spot were also found two griffin-heads with a
portion of the neck ( Fig. 31) ; and a third head was found below the
wa